nation_n yea_o but_o of_o one_o kind_n in_o one_o little_a country_n yea_o but_o as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o decay_a wither_v estate_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v able_a and_o who_o have_v the_o wisdom_n thorough_o to_o observe_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n creation_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o final_o who_o du_o consider_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o creation_n can_v otherwise_o choose_v but_o he_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n with_o the_o lord_n to_o turn_v the_o great_a dearth_n that_o can_v be_v into_o the_o great_a plenty_n &c_n &c_n be_v it_o not_o that_o our_o sin_n do_v as_o it_o be_v strengthen_v god_n justice_n to_o the_o weaken_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o although_o in_o itself_o there_o be_v no_o weakness_n read_v psal_n 107.33.34.35_o mal_fw-fr chap_a 3.10_o wherefore_o set_v it_o down_o with_o ourselves_o to_o indevor_n more_o and_o more_o to_o ponder_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o this_o three_o fruitful_a day_n work_v of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o four_o day_n the_o which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o wedensday_n question_n in_o what_o word_n do_v the_o prophet_n moses_n commend_v the_o work_n thereof_o unto_o we_o answer_n it_o follow_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 14._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 19_o in_o these_o word_n 14_o afterward_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o wit_n above_o the_o cloud_n to_o separate_v the_o day_n from_o the_o night_n and_o let_v they_o be_v for_o sign_n both_o for_o the_o season_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o year_n and_o also_o for_o day_n and_o year_n themselves_o 15_o yea_o let_v they_o be_v for_o light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o give_v light_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v so_o 16_o thus_o as_o moses_n say_v god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o great_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o lesser_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o night_n and_o he_o make_v also_o the_o star_n 17_o and_o god_n set_v they_o in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o earth_n 18_o and_o to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n and_o to_o separate_v betwixt_o the_o light_n and_o the_o darkness_n and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a 19_o so_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o four_o day_n proole_n explication_n and_o proole_n the_o four_o day_n work_n be_v likewise_o a_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n for_o notwithstanding_o god_n have_v show_v before_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o instrument_n to_o give_v light_n and_o to_o make_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n for_o he_o have_v do_v this_o already_o before_o there_o be_v any_o sun_n or_o moon_n or_o any_o one_o star_n yet_o for_o the_o beautify_v of_o his_o work_n and_o for_o a_o further_a help_n and_o comfort_n to_o man_n for_o such_o singular_a good_a use_n as_o moses_n rehearse_v both_o natural_a and_o civil_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o general_a clock_n or_o dial_n of_o time_n to_o determine_v the_o year_n and_o passage_n thereof_o and_o every_o season_n of_o the_o year_n summer_n and_o winter_n seed_n time_n and_o harvest_n yea_o and_o the_o day_n and_o night_n of_o the_o year_n either_o short_a or_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n shall_v come_v near_o or_o go_v further_o from_o the_o equinoctial_a point_n &c_n &c_n and_o for_o the_o historical_a memorial_n of_o thing_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o civil_a policy_n and_o also_o of_o religion_n therefore_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o create_v thiâ—_n his_o excellent_a creature_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o like_a use_n be_v of_o the_o moon_n for_o the_o night_n of_o the_o month_n the_o star_n also_o be_v both_o for_o singular_a ornament_n and_o for_o light_n in_o the_o night_n and_o for_o assistance_n to_o that_o government_n which_o god_n have_v honour_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n withal_o read_v job_n chap_n 9_o verse_n 9_o god_n make_v the_o star_n arcturus_n orion_n and_o pleyade_n and_o those_o also_o of_o the_o climate_n of_o the_o south_n and_o chap_v 38._o verse_n 31.32.33_o can_v thou_o restrain_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pleyade_n that_o be_v the_o pleasant_a spring_n which_o come_v with_o they_o or_o can_v thou_o loosen_v the_o band_n of_o orion_n a_o star_n which_o use_v to_o come_v with_o cold_a and_o tempest_n can_v thou_o bring_v forth_o mazzaroth_n in_o their_o time_n that_o be_v the_o star_n of_o the_o south_n can_v thou_o guide_v arâ—turus_n with_o his_o son_n that_o be_v the_o northern_a star_n know_v thou_o the_o course_n of_o the_o heaven_n &_o c_o and_o amos_n chap_v 5._o verse_n 8._o god_n make_v pleâ—ades_n and_o orion_n that_o be_v he_o oâ—dereth_v they_o accord_v as_o at_o the_o first_o he_o make_v they_o and_o appoint_v they_o their_o course_n and_o psalm_n 147.4_o god_n alone_o count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n and_o call_v they_o all_o by_o their_o name_n they_o be_v unto_o we_o innumerable_a genes_n 15._o â—_o god_n have_v place_v they_o all_o in_o their_o seat_n and_o he_o continue_v they_o as_o his_o servant_n therein_o according_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o divine_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n psalm_n 119._o verse_n 89.90.91_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n be_v just_o call_v the_o great_a light_n because_o they_o be_v so_o unto_o we_o both_o to_o sight_n and_o also_o to_o use_v and_o therefore_o let_v astronomer_n curious_o dispute_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o any_o star_n above_o these_o we_o will_v rest_v in_o this_o holy_a philosophy_n which_o moses_n teach_v we_o as_o most_o fit_a both_o to_o express_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o same_o thus_o then_o this_o four_o day_n work_n be_v very_o glorious_a and_o therefore_o just_o be_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v glorify_v and_o praise_v of_o we_o therein_o according_a to_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n psalm_n 8.3.4_o and_o psalm_n 19.1.2_o 3.4.5.6_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o fifte_a day_n as_o the_o lord_n create_v they_o question_v which_o be_v they_o answer_n the_o prophet_n moses_n show_v which_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 20._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 23._o as_o it_o follow_v in_o our_o text_n thus_o 20_o afterward_o god_n say_v let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o in_o abundance_n every_o creep_a thing_n that_o have_v life_n or_o as_o we_o may_v read_v every_o live_a creature_n that_o creep_v and_o let_v the_o fowl_n fly_v above_o the_o earth_n towards_o the_o face_n of_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n to_o wit_n that_o part_n of_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v under_o the_o cloud_n next_o to_o us._n 21_o thus_o say_v moses_n god_n create_v the_o great_a whale_n &_o all_o live_a creature_n that_o creep_v wing_n heb_fw-mi fowl_n that_o have_v wing_n the_o which_o the_o water_n bring_v forth_o in_o abundance_n according_a to_o their_o kind_n and_o all_o feather_a fowl_n according_a to_o their_o kind_n and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a 22_o and_o god_n bless_v they_o say_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o multiply_v and_o fill_v yea_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o let_v the_o fowl_n multiply_v in_o the_o earth_n 23_o so_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o fifte_a day_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o fifte_a day_n be_v that_o which_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n among_o we_o be_v call_v thursday_n in_o it_o as_o the_o prophet_n moses_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n report_v be_v two_o very_a mighty_a and_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n creation_n perfect_v the_o first_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o their_o great_a and_o unknowen_a variety_n from_o the_o huge_a whale_n to_o the_o little_a minnome_n that_o be_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n psalm_n 104.24.25.26_o o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o riches_n or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n quinianécha_n signify_v of_o that_o which_o be_v thy_o possession_n so_o be_v the_o sea_n great_a and_o wine_n for_o therein_o be_v thing_n creep_v innumerable_a both_o small_a beast_n and_o great_a there_o go_v the_o ship_n yea_o
so_o ganne_v the_o second_o night_n thus_o first_o day_n mighty_a work_n we_o see_v how_o day_n itself_o be_v make_v 5._o yea_o day_n and_o night_n of_o better_a part_n first_o day_n so_o call_v of_o god_n 45.7_o iâ—aâ—_n 45.7_o and_o though_o the_o darkness_n be_v not_o ill_a a_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v make_v yet_o light_a by_o name_n god_n call_v good_a more_o ioious_a far_o than_o shade_n 6._o god_n say_v again_o let_v spread_v out_o the_o water_n go_v between_o and_o part_v low_o deep_a from_o lofty_a cloud_n whence_o fall_v down_o shall_v the_o rain_n 7._o and_o every_o upper_a region_n so_o high_a as_o may_v be_v see_v with_o sundry_a loft_v which_o god_n prepare_v for_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n 8._o this_o space_n so_o high_a so_o wide_o spread_v forth_o and_o chamber_v in_o such_o sort_n god_n call_v heaven_n so_o second_o day_n to_o end_n be_v full_o bring_v 9_o in_o three_o day_n clear_v be_v the_o earth_n and_o clean_o from_o water_n rid_v both_o land_n small_a and_o country_n great_a which_o acepe_v before_o have_v hide_v 10._o for_o water_n huge_a at_o god_n command_n do_v gather_v to_o their_o place_n so_o â—uâ—es_n and_o dale_n with_o champion_n field_n give_v earth_n a_o goodly_a face_n 10.11.12_o gen_n 2.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o 104_o 10.11.12_o all_o spring_n and_o channel_n be_v likewise_o 11._o dispose_a on_o three_o day_n 12._o yea_o tree_n &_o herb_n all_o good_a with_o fruit_n 13._o god_n make_v without_o delay_n 14._o the_o four_o be_v spend_v in_o make_v light_n though_o light_n be_v make_v before_o it_o please_v god_n that_o sun_n and_o moon_n with_o star_n of_o endless_a score_n 15._o shall_v order_n day_n &_o night_n thence_o forth_o 16._o yea_o month_n and_o year_n define_v 17._o and_o to_o all_o work_v wrought_v under_o heaven_n 18._o fit_a season_n to_o assign_v 19_o 20._o the_o five_o day_n work_n be_v water_n work_v 21._o in_o it_o the_o sea_n be_v store_v 22._o with_o fish_n great_a with_o fish_n small_a 23._o all_o sort_n make_v very_o good_a five_o day_n likewise_o be_v airy_n work_v for_o fowl_n therein_o be_v make_v all_o sort_n be_v make_v in_o sky_n to_o fly_v as_o fish_v in_o sea_n to_o wade_v 24._o when_o sixth_o day_n come_v the_o lord_n do_v make_v all_o creature_n earth_n to_o fill_v 25_o beast_n wild_a and_o tame_a with_o creep_a thing_n all_o good_a of_o god_n good_a will_n 26._o but_o man_n be_v last_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n though_o chief_a by_o god_n intent_n as_o god_n himself_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o so_o at_o first_o be_v mean_v for_o make_v man_n by_o chief_a advice_n most_o like_a unto_o himself_o he_o give_v he_o rule_v of_o all_o below_o with_o flore_fw-la of_o heavenly_a wealth_n h'inricht_v his_o soul_n with_o gift_n divine_a in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o will_n not_o man_n alone_o but_o man_n fit_a help_n make_v fit_a by_o heavenly_a skill_n this_o be_v in_o brief_a whole_a six_o day_n work_n all_o wondrous_a work_n of_o god_n think_v on_o they_o well_o yield_v he_o all_o praise_n he_o make_v all_o perfect_a good_a god_n our_o lord_n even_o for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n give_v we_o all_o grace_n so_o to_o do_v for_o there_o be_v exceed_o great_a cause_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v most_o worthy_a all_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v also_o very_o good_a and_o comfortable_a even_o to_o our_o twne_a soul_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o do_v as_o we_o be_v hereafter_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o duty_n further_a to_o observe_v but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o promise_n and_o then_o also_o the_o comfort_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o faith_n or_o belief_n which_o we_o have_v concern_v the_o almighty_a creation_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o the_o several_a work_n thereof_o first_o therefore_o what_o say_v you_o of_o the_o promise_n question_n iâ—â—â—e_fw-fr e_o any_o promise_n at_o all_o concern_v the_o creation_n &_o the_o several_a work_n thereon_o whereunto_o our_o faith_n shall_v look_v for_o the_o stay_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o concern_v the_o creation_n consider_v in_o itself_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o promise_n the_o promise_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o promise_n make_v of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n to_o who_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v promise_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o rest_v altogether_o in_o the_o hide_a secret_n of_o god_n own_o most_o fatherly_a and_o divine_a purpose_n and_o counsel_n answer_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v once_o create_v all_o his_o work_n forthwith_o it_o please_v he_o to_o make_v know_v to_o mankind_n the_o last_o of_o his_o creature_n that_o he_o have_v make_v all_o his_o creature_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n for_o their_o benefit_n comfort_n and_o service_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v faithful_o serve_v and_o honour_v his_o divine_a majesty_n first_o in_o themselves_o and_o then_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o this_o most_o gracious_a manifestation_n of_o god_n purpose_n herein_o be_v as_o speedy_a a_o promise_n and_o assurance_n as_o may_v be_v that_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o several_a work_n thereof_o be_v at_o the_o least_o in_o a_o very_a great_a part_n even_o for_o they_o and_o consequent_o for_o all_o the_o posterity_n that_o shall_v come_v of_o they_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o so_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n be_v finish_v give_v plain_o to_o understand_v gen_n 1.26.27.28.29_o where_o we_o see_v both_o the_o divine_a purpose_n and_o also_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n yea_o gen_n chap_n 2._o verse_n 19.20_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o purpose_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v such_o so_o soon_o as_o adam_n be_v create_v even_o before_o woman_n be_v yet_o take_v out_o of_o his_o side_n the_o same_o promise_n of_o god_n thus_o intend_v and_o reveal_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v afterward_o more_o plain_o repeat_v and_o express_v after_o the_o deluge_n or_o drown_v of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o read_v gen_n 8.21.22_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o prophet_n moses_n write_v smell_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v henceforth_o curse_v the_o ground_n no_o more_o for_o man_n cause_n etc._n etc._n hereafter_o seede-time_n and_o harvest_n and_o cold_a and_o heat_n and_o summer_n and_o winter_n and_o day_n and_o night_n shall_v not_o cease_v so_o long_o as_o the_o earth_n remain_v and_o yet_o further_o chap_n 9_o 1.2.3_o it_o follow_v thus_o and_o god_n bless_v noah_n and_o his_o son_n and_o say_v to_o they_o bring_v you_o forth_o fruit_n and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n also_o the_o fear_n of_o you_o and_o the_o dread_n of_o you_o shall_v be_v upon_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o every_o foul_a of_o the_o heaven_n upon_o all_o that_o move_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o your_o hand_n be_v they_o deliver_v every_o thing_n that_o move_v and_o live_v shall_v be_v meat_n for_o you_o as_o the_o green_a herb_n so_o have_v i_o give_v they_o all_o to_o you_o and_o this_o very_o be_v a_o very_a princely_a and_o comfortable_a prerogative_n that_o god_n have_v give_v man_n authority_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v those_o creature_n which_o either_o prove_v hurtful_a while_o they_o live_v or_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o they_o by_o their_o death_n moreover_o job_n chap_n 5.23_o it_o be_v affirm_v from_o this_o promise_n and_o charter_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v be_v in_o league_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n at_o peace_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n likewise_o hosh_n 2.21.22_o thus_o we_o read_v and_o in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v hear_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v even_o hear_v the_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o oil_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o because_o these_o and_o such_o like_a promise_n do_v rather_o pertain_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o creature_n then_o to_o the_o creation_n of_o they_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a thus_o far_o forth_o to_o have_v touch_v this_o point_n reserve_v the_o more_o full_a handle_n thereof_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o comfort_n arise_v from_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o almighty_a creation_n
prophecy_n which_o be_v give_v forth_o concern_v this_o sovereignty_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o this_o mighty_a administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n long_o before_o as_o psal_n 110.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n say_v the_o princely_a prophet_n king_n david_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a psalm_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o prophetical_a description_n of_o the_o mighty_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o priestly_a royalty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o subdue_a and_o overthrow_v of_o his_o enemy_n from_o the_o glorious_a right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o also_o say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n 1._o cor_n 15.25_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o psalm_n he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n in_o which_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n two_o thing_n be_v well_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v of_o us._n first_o that_o he_o interprete_v the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n by_o this_o word_n to_o reign_v because_o thereby_o as_o have_v be_v show_v already_o his_o most_o high_a and_o kingly_a authority_n be_v signify_v second_o that_o he_o refer_v it_o unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o the_o holy_a psalmist_n attribute_v unto_o god_n insomuch_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v that_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n which_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o god_n will_v do_v himself_o and_o so_o he_o do_v indeed_o though_o not_o immediate_o but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o most_o high_a sovereignty_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v likewise_o prophesy_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n as_o we_o read_v cha_n 2_o verses_z 44.45_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n say_v daniel_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o another_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v and_o destroy_v all_o these_o kingdom_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o proud_a &_o rebellious_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n &_o it_o shall_v stand_v forever_o and_o to_o his_o purpose_n be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n compare_v there_o to_o a_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n that_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n egypt_n the_o letter_n intend_v the_o 4._o monarchy_n uz_o of_o the_o babylonians_n the_o mede_n and_o persian_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o syria_n &_o egypt_n the_o clay_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o shall_v break_v all_o other_o kingdom_n how_o strong_a or_o how_o rich_a soever_o they_o shall_v be_v which_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 35._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n all_o the_o rebellious_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o become_v like_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o summer_n flower_n which_o the_o wind_n carry_v away_o so_o that_o no_o place_n be_v find_v for_o they_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o stone_n which_o smite_v the_o image_n that_o shall_v become_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o again_o ch_n 7._o v._n 13.14_o as_o i_o behold_v in_o vision_n by_o night_n behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o approach_v unto_o the_o aucient_a of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o before_o he_o and_o he_o give_v he_o dominion_n and_o honour_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n language_n and_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o in_o the_o same_o chap_n verse_n 26.27_o the_o same_o holy_a prophet_n foretell_v the_o affliction_n which_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n through_o the_o cruelty_n of_o tyrannous_a persecutor_n say_v that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v to_o take_v away_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o persecutor_n to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v it_o to_o the_o end_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n add_v further_a the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o power_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n i_o confess_v do_v in_o these_o word_n first_o of_o all_o speak_v to_o comfort_v the_o jew_n &_o to_o describe_v unto_o they_o what_o their_o estate_n shall_v be_v until_o the_o come_n of_o our_o sa_o ch_n into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o though_o many_o tyrant_n shall_v arise_v to_o trouble_v they_o yet_o shall_v they_o be_v suppress_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o his_o pprophecy_n extend_v itself_o further_a yea_o even_o beyond_o all_o extent_n of_o time_n as_o his_o word_n do_v plain_o show_v and_o even_o that_o also_o which_o do_v most_o proper_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o contain_v a_o proportionable_a resemblance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o chistian_a church_n such_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o like_a time_n of_o their_o persecution_n under_o the_o like_a unmerciful_a tyrant_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n many_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o way_n of_o reference_n or_o by_o allusion_n at_o the_o least_o to_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o to_o some_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n thus_o revel_v 1.6_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v in_o these_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o chap_n 19_o verse_n 11.12_o etc._n etc._n i_o see_v heaven_n open_a say_v saint_n john_n and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o he_o judge_v and_o fight_v righteous_o and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n and_o he_o have_v a_o name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v clothe_v in_o a_o garment_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o warrior_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n say_v saint_n john_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n clothe_v with_o five_o linen_n white_a and_o pure_a and_o forth_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v out_o a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o heathen_a for_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o tread_v the_o wine_n press_v of_o the_o fiercue_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o he_o have_v upon_o his_o garment_n &_o upon_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o chap_n 17_o 14._o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o our_o saviour_n shall_v final_o prevail_v against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n the_o which_o he_o do_v account_n to_o be_v his_o enemy_n as_o be_v say_v and_o also_o how_o all_o the_o neglect_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v esteem_v of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o neglect_n of_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o mat_n 25._o verse_n 42._o etc._n etc._n i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n etc._n etc._n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o insomuch_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o and_o that_o he_o do_v likewise_o take_v all_o the_o injury_n do_v against_o they_o to_o be_v do_v against_o himself_o we_o see_v it_o plain_o from_o that_o his_o own_o speech_n to_o saul_n say_v thus_o unto_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o again_o i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v and_o therewithal_o show_v saul_n his_o dangerous_a enterprise_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o he_o to_o kick_v against_o prick_v act_n 9.4.5_o how_o as_o he_o shall_v final_o prevail_v against_o all_o his_o enemy_n so_o we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v and_o to_o assure_v ourselves_o to_o our_o comfort_n that_o he_o will_v in_o the_o mean_a white_a evermore_o so_o wise_o order_n and_o moderate_a yea_o so_o mighty_o over_o rule_v all_o cause_n and_o person_n as_o may_v best_o
many_o thing_n and_o death_n itself_o which_o now_o overthrow_v all_o shall_v then_o be_v for_o ever_o overthrow_v yea_o as_o we_o may_v add_v yet_o further_o all_o authority_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a though_o of_o necessary_a use_n now_o shall_v then_o cease_v as_o be_v of_o no_o further_o use_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n insomuch_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o course_n of_o government_n shall_v then_o be_v remove_v to_o wit_n all_o ignorance_n of_o judgement_n and_o all_o perverseness_n and_o stubbornenes_n of_o affection_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v therefore_o i_o say_v as_o certain_a as_o the_o former_a that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v rule_v in_o another_o manner_n not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n nor_o by_o such_o ministerial_a service_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n as_o for_o the_o present_a and_o ever_o since_o his_o ascension_n he_o have_v do_v but_o most_o sweet_o and_o peaceable_o as_o among_o his_o friend_n and_o dutiful_a subject_n and_o more_o immediate_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n all_o the_o rebel_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a peace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v for_o ever_o utter_o cast_v out_o into_o their_o own_o place_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o prison_n of_o eternal_a woe_n and_o torment_n according_a to_o that_o grand_a commission_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o general_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v lay_v down_o all_o regency_n and_o kingdom_n but_o only_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v temporary_a and_o to_o continue_v no_o long_o than_o the_o time_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n while_o yet_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o government_n be_v to_o remain_v vrsinus_n vrsinus_n it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n sic_fw-la filius_fw-la tradet_fw-la regnum_fw-la patri_fw-la ut_fw-la sibi_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsi_fw-la subijciat_fw-la omne_fw-la non_fw-la igitur_fw-la sibiipsi_fw-la sed_fw-la alijs_fw-la regnum_fw-la abrogando_fw-la tradet_fw-la regnum_fw-la patri_fw-la piscator_fw-la piscator_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o a_o other_o cum_fw-la regnum_fw-la tradiderit_fw-la deo_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la desinet_fw-la ita_fw-la regnare_fw-la ut_fw-la nunc_fw-la regnat_fw-la dominando_fw-la scilicet_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la inimicorum_fw-la quam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la a_o patre_fw-la accepit_fw-la etc._n etc._n alioquin_fw-la pater_fw-la nunc_fw-la regnat_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la regnabit_fw-la cum_fw-la patre_fw-la sed_fw-la alio_fw-la modo_fw-la hostibus_fw-la sc_fw-la omnibus_fw-la subiectis_fw-la but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o doubt_n be_v not_o full_o clear_v for_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v further_a that_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o god_n then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o question_n what_o therefore_o be_v furthermore_o to_o be_v answer_v to_o this_o answer_n this_o subjection_n of_o the_o son_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v so_o take_v as_o if_o the_o holy_a apostle_n mean_v to_o note_v any_o abrogation_n or_o diminish_n of_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n consider_v simple_o in_o itself_o much_o less_o any_o inferioritie_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n more_o or_o otherwise_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o since_o his_o ascension_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n there_o be_v indeed_o no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v so_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n for_o our_o saviour_n be_v once_o advance_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o most_o worthy_a obedience_n to_o his_o father_n continue_v still_o every_o way_n as_o perfect_o worthy_a even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v also_o so_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o as_o well_o as_o at_o any_o time_n before_o why_o shall_v we_o once_o imagine_v that_o there_o shall_v ever_o follow_v any_o abase_v of_o his_o glory_n or_o diminish_v of_o his_o power_n &_o authority_n and_o as_o for_o the_o deity_n of_o his_o person_n see_v he_o be_v therein_o equal_a to_o his_o father_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v affirm_v say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o john_n 10.30_o how_o shall_v we_o conceive_v that_o now_o after_o his_o exaltation_n there_o shall_v follow_v any_o the_o least_o eclipse_n question_n how_o then_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o subjection_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v ans_fw-fr our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o we_o be_v here_o to_o consider_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o likewise_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v as_o we_o know_v sometime_o compare_v with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o sometime_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o church_n now_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n 8._o christus_fw-la inferior_a est_fw-la patre_fw-la quoad_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la &_o natura_fw-la &_o officio_fw-la quoad_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la natura_fw-la sed_fw-la officio_fw-la tantum_fw-la vrsinus_n christus_fw-la quatenus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la patre_fw-la nos_fw-la subiectos_fw-la habet_fw-la quatenus_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdos_n nobiscum_fw-la patri_fw-la subiectus_fw-la est_fw-la august_n lib_n trin_n 1._o cap_n 8._o and_o in_o that_o respect_n compare_v with_o god_n the_o father_n he_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o this_o his_o mediation_n to_o he_o his_o inferior_a and_o so_o will_v for_o ever_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o so_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o his_o ascension_n in_o heaven_n but_o on_o respect_n of_o his_o church_n for_o who_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n he_o be_v and_o shall_v always_o remain_v a_o king_n or_o prince_n and_o a_o most_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o saviour_n unto_o it_o expli_v it_o must_v needs_o he_o so_o for_o else_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v true_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o remain_v a_o king_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n wherefore_o yet_o further_o that_o we_o may_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n help_v ourselves_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o high_a mystery_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o either_o more_o distinct_o &_o a_o part_n by_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n or_o else_o as_o he_o have_v his_o church_n as_o his_o spiritual_a member_n mystical_o unite_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o this_o latter_a consideration_n be_v the_o subjection_n of_o our_o saviour_n chief_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o clear_a and_o manifest_a that_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o divine_a man_n she_o of_o god_n nevertheless_o this_o also_o must_v we_o understand_v withal_o that_o the_o subjection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n which_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o debasement_n either_o to_o christ_n or_o to_o it_o but_o such_o a_o subjection_n as_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o perfect_a glory_n and_o chief_o touch_v our_o saviour_n who_o must_v by_o all_o right_a have_v a_o prehemmence_a above_o all_o without_o measure_n to_o the_o which_o good_a purpose_n well_o observe_v master_n beza_n annot_n maier_n that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o word_n subjection_n a_o figurative_a antanaciasis_n to_o be_v respect_v in_o that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o this_o matter_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n together_o with_o his_o church_n in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o the_o same_o word_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v immediate_o before_o where_o it_o be_v use_v to_o note_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n by_o his_o subdue_a and_o suppress_v of_o they_o for_o their_o subjection_n shall_v be_v enforce_v against_o their_o will_n and_o to_o their_o most_o miserable_a and_o woeful_a thraldom_n for_o ever_o through_o the_o most_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o the_o subjection_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o head_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n it_o shall_v be_v most_o voluntary_a and_o willing_a and_o all_o one_o with_o their_o perfect_a glorification_n under_o the_o most_o gracious_a &_o immediate_a government_n of_o god_n world_n without_o end_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o subjection_n to_o god_n in_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o all_o adversary_n &_o in_o the_o enjo_v of_o a_o most_o bl_a ssed_a &_o eternal_a peace_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o word_n of_o subjection_n be_v use_v rather_o in_o way_n of_o emplification_n than_o otherwise_o and_o that_o to_o the_o singular_a comfort_n of_o
time_n short_o ensue_v the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n up_o into_o heaven_n in_o thatch_n compare_v his_o come_n to_o the_o lightning_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n shine_v into_o the_o west_n as_o it_o be_v apply_v luk_n 17.20.21.22.23.24_o like_a as_o also_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v bodily_a to_o the_o sight_n and_o view_v of_o all_o people_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o air_n descend_v from_o the_o high_a heaven_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n of_o matthew_n the_o use_n of_o which_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o be_v double_a unto_o the_o believe_a jew_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n partly_o for_o direction_n and_o partly_o for_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n world_n comfort_n read_v also_o luk_n 17.23.24_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ch_n where_o he_o plain_o extend_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o it_o may_v well_o be_v and_o it_o be_v unto_o all_o true_a believe_a christian_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o even_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n itself_o for_o instruction_n thus_o first_o for_o that_o insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v sufficient_o confirm_v himself_o to_o be_v true_a messiah_n and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o those_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v first_o by_o himself_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o afterward_o by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n both_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o he_o or_o from_o his_o doctrine_n under_o pretence_n of_o any_o other_o miraculous_a working_n whatsoever_o second_o this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n against_o all_o secret_a and_o heretical_a enticement_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o heretic_n who_o manner_n be_v usual_a among_o many_o of_o they_o to_o draw_v disciple_n away_o from_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o to_o secret_a corner_n as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o company_n more_o holy_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v a_o more_o perfect_a doctrine_n whereof_o we_o may_v take_v the_o family_n of_o love_n for_o one_o chief_a example_n among_o the_o rest_n but_o say_v our_o saviour_n though_o they_o say_v behold_v christ_n be_v in_o secret_a place_n believe_v it_o not_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v his_o doctrine_n public_o preach_v and_o profess_v under_o good_a christian_a prince_n and_o he_o will_v have_v it_o public_o profess_v upon_o all_o just_a occasion_n under_o idolater_n and_o tyrannous_a prince_n though_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o gospel_n so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v hinder_v it_o to_o be_v public_o preach_v he_o can_v like_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v smother_v in_o corner_n it_o shall_v as_o he_o say_v break_v forth_o like_o lightning_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v publish_v open_o and_o in_o the_o public_a view_n of_o the_o world_n and_o according_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v public_o embrace_v and_o profess_v three_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o his_o disciple_n serve_v to_o teach_v we_o now_o as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v to_o teach_v the_o believe_a jew_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o tie_v themselves_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o stay_v their_o flight_n from_o it_o as_o if_o then_o christ_n may_v no_o where_o else_o be_v find_v so_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o tie_v our_o faith_n to_o any_o place_n as_o many_o do_v their_o faith_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o resort_v thither_o and_o to_o stay_v there_o where_o christ_n be_v true_o preach_v as_o well_o in_o one_o place_n as_o in_o another_o wheresoever_o and_o whether_o soever_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v us._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o use_v the_o proverbial_a speech_n wheresoever_o the_o dead_a carcase_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n resort_n albeit_o luke_n 17.37_o it_o seem_v that_o our_o saviour_n use_v the_o same_o proverbial_a speech_n at_o some_o other_o time_n in_o way_n of_o a_o promise_n that_o our_o saviour_n will_v gather_v all_o his_o elect_a at_o the_o last_o day_n into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n where_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v thus_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o for_o comfort_n it_o be_v likewise_o very_o notable_a in_o that_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o none_o of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o any_o false_a christ_n or_o false_a prophet_n though_o their_o come_n be_v never_o so_o deceitful_a and_o strong_a to_o delude_v the_o wicked_a not_o that_o they_o have_v any_o such_o wisdom_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o can_v thereby_o discern_v their_o spiritual_a craft_n or_o any_o such_o strength_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o own_o may_v withstand_v their_o delusion_n but_o because_o god_n who_o have_v elect_v they_o will_v also_o endue_v they_o both_o with_o wisdom_n and_o also_o with_o power_n from_o above_o so_o as_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n 2._o thes_n 2._o verse_n 13.14.15.16.17_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n thus_o brief_o consider_v according_a to_o promise_v let_v we_o henceforth_o have_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v which_o be_v as_o be_v say_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o do_v particular_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o his_o last_o judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o he_o further_o declare_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v again_o perceive_v as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o speech_n do_v more_o special_o concern_v the_o calamity_n and_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n than_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v when_o we_o come_v unto_o they_o this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o comprehend_v therewithal_o both_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n and_o also_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o and_o whither_o he_o will_v come_v likewise_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n and_o the_o person_n who_o he_o will_v judge_v with_o diverse_a other_o point_n which_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o inquiry_n into_o this_o place_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v by_o degree_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o time_n when_o second_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n and_o three_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o and_o whither_o he_o shall_v come_v four_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n and_o therewithal_o the_o person_n who_o he_o will_v judge_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v for_o these_o four_o point_n be_v somewhat_o more_o near_o link_v together_o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n question_n how_o do_v they_o follow_v in_o our_o text_n answer_n it_o follow_v thus_o from_o the_o 29_o verse_n unto_o the_o 32._o 29._o and_o immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n shall_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v 30._o and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n 31._o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o the_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o these_o word_n as_o we_o may_v evident_o perceive_v do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o execute_v his_o last_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v likewise_o more_o proper_o belong_v to_o that_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o we_o do_v now_o inquire_v of_o nevertheless_o the_o former_a speech_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v of_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n himself_o think_v good_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o of_o a_o good_a inducement_n or_o preparative_n to_o the_o more_o reverend_a and_o profitable_a consideration_n of_o this_o and_o indeed_o what_o judgement_n of_o god_n may_v so_o fit_o be_v a_o representation_n or_o as_o a_o warn_a piece_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o due_a expectation_n
o_o my_o god_n take_v i_o not_o away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o day_n thy_o year_n endure_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n thou_o have_v aforetime_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v they_o shall_v even_o all_o wax_n old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o &_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o ps_n 35.10_o lord_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o who_o deliver_v the_o poor_a from_o he_o that_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o he_o &_o c_o these_o be_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o duty_n show_v now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n which_o those_o duty_n be_v which_o faith_n yield_v frâ—m_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v of_o a_o most_o spiritual_a nature_n infinite_a &_o every_o where_o present_a unmeasurable_a invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a which_o be_v they_o question_n aâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n aâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n from_o the_o consideration_n say_v do_v withdraw_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o mind_n from_o think_v god_n to_o be_v like_o any_o bodily_a creature_n in_o outward_a form_n or_o shape_n much_o more_o the_o hand_n fâ—â—m_v make_v and_o set_v up_o any_o bodily_a representation_n of_o he_o most_o of_o all_o the_o heart_n from_o yield_v any_o divine_a worship_n to_o any_o creature_n the_o which_o it_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n prâ—â—â—e_n explication_n and_o prâ—â—â—e_n this_o indeed_o be_v one_o special_a duty_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o every_o where_o present_a etc._n etc._n accord_v to_o that_o we_o reâ—d_v isay_n 4â—_n 18._o jer._n 16_o 6._o deut._n 4_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o act._n 17_o v._o 24_o etc._n etc._n 29_o what_o other_o duty_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o same_o comfort_n of_o faith_n question_n answer_v it_o require_v of_o every_o true_a believer_n that_o he_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n without_o all_o curious_a search_n into_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n the_o which_o may_v so_o only_o be_v know_v as_o it_o be_v always_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v infinite_o exceed_v all_o that_o our_o weak_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n can_v reach_v unto_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n it_o warn_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o all_o hypocrâ—â—â—ie_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n pervert_v or_o corrupt_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o his_o truth_n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o former_a comfort_n of_o faith_n proole_n explication_n anâ—_n proole_n they_o be_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n as_o may_v appear_v first_o from_o that_o general_a admonition_n which_o we_o read_v rom._n 12_o 3._o let_v no_o man_n understand_v above_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v to_o understand_v but_o let_v hâ—m_n understand_v accord_v to_o sobriety_n as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o we_o may_v not_o in_o thing_n reveal_v boast_v of_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n they_o god_n have_v give_v much_o less_o may_v we_o pry_v curious_o into_o his_o unsearchable_a secret_n read_v also_o deut._n 29._o v._o 29._o pro._n 25_o 1_o 2_o 1â—_n 2d_o and_o judge_n ch_n 13_o 18_o 22._o there_o be_v also_o a_o wise_a admonition_n though_o apocryphal_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n eccles_n ch_n 3_o 22._o seek_v not_o out_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o thou_o neither_o search_v the_o thing_n rash_o that_o be_v to_o mighty_a for_o thou_o second_o call_v agâ—ine_n to_o mind_n herein_o this_o place_n that_o excellent_a example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 4_o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n &_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o such_o as_o god_n be_v such_o also_o must_v his_o worship_n be_v three_o read_v ps_n 44_o â—â—_o â—1_n if_o we_o have_v forget_v the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n and_o hold_v up_o our_o hand_n to_o a_o strange_a god_n shall_v not_o god_n search_v this_o out_o for_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o ps_n 1_o 29._o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v try_v and_o know_v thou_o know_v my_o sittinâ—_n &_o my_o rise_n etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a psal_n be_v of_o exceed_v good_a use_n to_o this_o purpose_n final_o read_v jer._n 23_o v._o 23_o 24_o 25._o be_o i_o a_o god_n at_o hand_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o a_o god_n far_o oft_o can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o i_o file_v heaven_n and_o hearth_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v hear_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o pprophecy_n lie_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o have_v dream_v i_o have_v dream_v etc._n etc._n and_o ps_n 119_o verse_n 168._o i_o have_v keep_v thy_o precept_n and_o thy_o testimony_n for_o all_o my_o way_n be_v before_o thou_o hitherto_o of_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o duty_n question_n let_v uâ—â—â—me_n to_o the_o four_o what_o duty_n belong_v to_o this_o comfort_n of_o faith_n that_o although_o all_o creature_n shall_v forsake_v we_o yet_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v or_o 〈◊〉_d we_o answer_n thâ—â—_n ought_v to_o cause_v we_o to_o prefer_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o love_n and_o embrace_v he_o infinity_n above_o all_o creature_n so_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v resolute_o say_v in_o â—â—m_fw-la else_o as_o we_o read_v ps_n â—â—_o â—â—_o who_o have_v â—â—n_fw-la heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o i_o have_v desire_v none_o to_o the_o earth_n with_o thou_o and_o so_o forth_o as_o it_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n â—â—ought_v to_o cause_v we_o to_o do_v so_o indeed_o â—â—â—â—ion_n â—â—â—â—ion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n belong_v likewise_o to_o this_o comfort_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v the_o most_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a yea_o even_o infinite_o worst_o high_a and_o excellent_a above_o all_o anâ—â—â—â—_n anâ—â—â—â—_n we_o ought_v for_o this_o to_o reverence_v he_o with_o most_o high_a reverence_n above_o all_o as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v pâ—â—â—bly_o attain_v unto_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o 89._o ps_n v._o 6._o &_o 7._o who_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o lord_n in_o heaven_n and_o who_o be_v like_o the_o lord_n among_o the_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v reverence_v above_o all_o that_o be_v about_o he_o this_o also_o be_v very_o right_a and_o meet_v and_o our_o bind_a duty_n question_n now_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o comfort_n that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o that_o according_o he_o do_v rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n answer_v the_o duty_n hereof_o be_v these_o first_o that_o we_o deny_v our_o own_o natural_a and_o fleshly_a or_o worldly_a wisdom_n condemn_v it_o as_o mere_a folly_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n second_o that_o we_o make_v it_o our_o wisdom_n to_o be_v wise_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n limit_n and_o bound_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n three_o that_o we_o judge_v reverendly_a of_o all_o those_o counsel_n and_o way_n and_o work_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o can_v sound_v the_o reason_n four_o that_o while_o we_o walk_v in_o his_o holy_a way_n yea_o or_o have_v err_v from_o they_o do_v unfeigned_o return_v and_o repent_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n we_o do_v hope_n for_o a_o bless_a issue_n out_o of_o the_o most_o intricate_a and_o confuse_a temptation_n fear_n and_o danger_n and_o even_o out_o of_o death_n itself_o and_o therefore_o also_o as_o a_o further_a fruit_n hereof_o that_o touch_v all_o such_o deliverance_n and_o blessing_n we_o submit_v even_o our_o most_o holy_a prayer_n desire_n &_o endeavour_n herein_o to_o the_o most_o gracious_a wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o to_o he_o that_o know_v best_a both_o what_o and_o when_o and_o how_o every_o thing_n may_v prove_v best_a for_o we_o and_o according_o will_v most_o gracious_o dispose_v of_o the_o same_o final_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v all_o wisdom_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o man_n or_o angel_n or_o in_o any_o creature_n else_o according_a to_o their_o kind_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o our_o only_a wise_a god_n and_o that_o we_o glorify_v he_o in_o this_o behalf_n use_v our_o wit_n &_o all_o other_o his_o good_a gift_n only_o to_o that_o end_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o duty_n read_v rom._n 8.7_o the_o wisdom_n
creature_n at_o all_o for_o by_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v further_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o place_n indeed_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o former_a of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n it_o be_v also_o more_o particular_a and_o full_a then_o that_o be_v for_o in_o this_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o he_o set_v out_o the_o most_o high_a excellency_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o not_o only_o the_o inferior_a creature_n be_v create_v by_o he_o &_o therefore_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o but_o also_o even_o those_o that_o be_v most_o excellent_a above_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v not_o only_o be_v these_o visible_a heaven_n create_v by_o he_o but_o also_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n as_o king_n solomon_n call_v they_o 1._o king_n 8.27_o even_o those_o which_o the_o apo_n understand_v by_o the_o three_o heaven_n whereunto_o he_o be_v take_v up_o 2._o cor_n 12.2_o neither_o be_v man_n only_o create_v by_o he_o but_o also_o even_o the_o angel_n themselves_o how_o high_a soever_o above_o man_n and_o by_o what_o high_a name_n or_o title_n soever_o they_o may_v be_v esteem_v whether_o throne_n as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n chayer_n of_o estate_n or_o dominion_n by_o who_o it_o please_v his_o divine_a majesty_n as_o by_o his_o servant_n to_o execute_v and_o administer_v his_o government_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n or_o principality_n as_o chief_a in_o any_o special_a service_n or_o power_n as_o be_v endue_v with_o special_a might_n and_o strength_n most_o effectual_o to_o accomplish_v the_o service_n appoint_v to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o psalm_n 103.20_o and_o all_o these_o be_v infinite_o inferior_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v create_v by_o he_o not_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n but_o as_o by_o their_o very_a lord_n and_o sovereign_a maker_n yea_o so_o that_o though_o the_o angel_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v as_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o may_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o sit_v once_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o even_o in_o that_o nature_n of_o man_n wherein_o he_o abase_v himself_o for_o the_o deliverance_n and_o advancement_n of_o man_n thus_o therefore_o i_o say_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v most_o full_o as_o well_o as_o most_o clear_o lay_v open_a unto_o we_o the_o most_o high_a excellency_n and_o sovereign_a dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o creation_n the_o which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v begin_v and_o perfect_v all_o together_o by_o he_o together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o they_o both_o read_v also_o eph._n 3.9_o god_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o now_o that_o we_o may_v go_v yet_o one_o step_n forward_o though_o somewhat_o slow_o and_o at_o leisure_n wade_v as_o it_o be_v in_o so_o high_a a_o stream_n wherein_o without_o sure_a foot_n the_o tall_a wader_n may_v easy_o be_v overthrow_v question_n be_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o angel_n and_o mankind_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n make_v at_o one_o instant_a answer_n no_o but_o the_o contrary_a be_v most_o evident_a and_o plain_a so_o it_o be_v indeed_o show_v therefore_o in_o what_o space_n of_o time_n they_o be_v create_v question_n what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o answer_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o creature_n therein_o even_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o angel_n in_o heaven_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o all_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o earthly_a creature_n in_o their_o several_a kind_n they_o be_v all_o create_v within_o the_o space_n of_o six_o several_a day_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o also_o be_v manifest_a in_o the._n 1._o ch_n gen_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o chap_n verse_n 1.2.3_o where_o not_o only_o the_o finish_n and_o perfect_v of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v assure_v unto_o we_o but_o also_o the_o several_a work_n of_o every_o day_n be_v distinct_o describe_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o more_o certain_a credit_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v reveal_v and_o cause_v by_o his_o faithful_a prophet_n moses_n to_o be_v record_v and_o deliver_v over_o unto_o us._n the_o ground_n and_o first_o matter_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o mankind_n except_v as_o we_o must_v confess_v be_v create_v at_o once_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o day_n but_o the_o several_a kind_n be_v not_o all_o finish_v till_o the_o sixth_o day_n question_n but_o insomuch_o as_o god_n be_v able_a to_o have_v make_v they_o all_o together_o at_o one_o instant_a why_o do_v he_o continue_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n so_o many_o day_n answer_n herein_o it_o please_v god_n to_o tender_v our_o weakness_n to_o the_o end_n that_o our_o mind_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o vain_a and_o flit_a be_v hold_v in_o the_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o the_o particular_n may_v receive_v our_o more_o full_a instruction_n concern_v the_o mighty_a power_n manifold_a wisdom_n and_o bountiful_a goodness_n of_o god_n express_v therein_o and_o so_o also_o may_v be_v provoke_v thereby_o to_o give_v the_o great_a glory_n and_o to_o pour_v forth_o the_o more_o plentiful_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o his_o most_o excellent_a and_o divine_a majesty_n for_o the_o same_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n thereof_o and_o we_o can_v sufficient_o glorify_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o the_o same_o i_o mean_v not_o only_o for_o the_o creation_n itself_o but_o also_o for_o the_o excellent_a order_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v observe_v in_o the_o work_n of_o it_o most_o gracious_o and_o wise_o for_o our_o better_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o will_v observe_v in_o the_o particular_n as_o the_o occasion_n shall_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o examination_n thereof_o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o several_a day_n in_o which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n create_v and_o make_v be_v there_o any_o certain_a ground_n for_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o moses_n mind_v to_o write_v nothing_o of_o their_o creation_n but_o to_o hold_v himself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o visible_a creature_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o more_o rude_a and_o simple_a question_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o this_o answer_n although_o the_o prophet_n moses_n do_v in_o the_o holy_a history_n of_o the_o creation_n set_v down_o nothing_o express_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o angel_n nevertheless_o insomuch_o as_o in_o the_o process_n of_o his_o writing_n he_o do_v afterward_o make_v often_o mention_v of_o they_o as_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o mind_v to_o comprehend_v they_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o also_o most_o likely_a in_o the_o first_o day_n with_o the_o first_o of_o the_o creature_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o even_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v prepare_v a_o meet_a place_n of_o heavenly_a habitation_n for_o they_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a so_o indeed_o i_o mean_v as_o touch_v the_o point_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o time_n even_o with_o the_o first_o of_o the_o creature_n in_o time_n as_o they_o be_v the_o first_o in_o dignity_n but_o that_o they_o be_v create_v within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o six_o day_n wherein_o god_n perfect_v all_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n it_o may_v just_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o out_o of_o all_o question_n with_o we_o according_a to_o that_o general_a testimony_n go_v 2.1_o thus_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v finish_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o and_o again_o verse_n 2._o and_o verse_n 3._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v create_v and_o make_v so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o creation_n be_v a_o continue_a work_n without_o any_o interruption_n or_o intermission_n from_o the_o very_a first_o point_n
the_o angel_n be_v create_v most_o spiritual_a but_o finite_a in_o substance_n most_o mighty_a &_o wise_a most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a in_o quality_n and_o in_o estate_n and_o condition_n most_o happy_a above_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n above_o comparison_n be_v create_v more_o glorious_a then_o be_v these_o visible_a heaven_n which_o we_o daily_o behold_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o indeed_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n write_v 2._o cor_n 12_o 4._o and_o by_o that_o we_o read_v ps_n 11_o 4._o for_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v that_o the_o place_n where_o god_n appear_v in_o special_a majesty_n and_o glory_n shall_v not_o be_v most_o glorious_a we_o may_v reason_v in_o this_o case_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o his_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 2._o cor_n 3_o 11._o if_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v abolish_v be_v glorious_a then_o much_o more_o shall_v that_o which_o remain_v for_o ever_o be_v glorious_a those_o heaven_n no_o doubt_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o unshake_a yea_o untouched_a when_o these_o shall_v be_v change_v at_o the_o least_o from_o that_o vanity_n which_o hitherto_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o and_o as_o for_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n which_o for_o number_n be_v innumerable_a even_o thousand_o thousand_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v create_v in_o substance_n most_o spiritual_a &_o for_o quality_n most_o wise_a and_o mighty_a etc._n etc._n above_o all_o other_o creature_n the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n do_v plentiful_o confirm_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o number_n above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o go_v about_o to_o take_v the_o account_n of_o they_o we_o may_v read_v ps_n 68_o 17._o &_o dan_n 7.10_o heb._n 12.22_o they_o be_v innumerable_a that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a substance_n even_o such_o as_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o proper_a be_v and_o life_n each_o of_o they_o distinct_a both_o in_o nature_n &_o quality_n from_o other_o it_o be_v evident_a hebr_n 1_o 7._o where_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o angel_n by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n now_o a_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o body_n as_o a_o man_n be_v as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v we_o luk_n 24_o 39_o howsoever_o they_o have_v diverse_a time_n by_o special_a dispensation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o commission_n from_o god_n take_v to_o they_o some_o bodily_a shape_n &_o substance_n for_o a_o time_n and_o afterward_o lay_v it_o down_o again_o as_o not_o belong_v or_o agree_v to_o their_o nature_n but_o that_o they_o be_v every_o one_o finite_a and_o distinct_a and_o not_o of_o a_o mix_a or_o confuse_a nature_n as_o a_o man_n may_v peradventure_o imagine_v by_o take_v a_o similitude_n from_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n spiritual_a it_o be_v evident_a by_o those_o action_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o sometime_o to_o one_o alone_a sometime_o to_o many_o together_o for_o they_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n they_o defend_v and_o comfort_v the_o godly_a they_o discomfort_n &_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a so_o soon_o as_o god_n command_v they_o god_n have_v use_v they_o for_o his_o instrument_n to_o give_v his_o law_n to_o publish_v his_o gospel_n to_o declare_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o government_n they_o do_v most_o pure_o and_o zealous_o bless_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n continual_o and_o hereby_o also_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v creature_n of_o singular_a wisdom_n for_o else_o god_n will_v never_o use_v they_o in_o such_o service_n whereunto_o special_a wisdom_n be_v necessary_a their_o holiness_n also_o be_v thereby_o manifest_a as_o also_o their_o religious_a will_n &_o nature_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v call_v holy_a angel_n luke_n 9.26_o &_o mat._n 25.21_o and_o as_o we_o see_v from_o the_o apostle_n jude_n before_o the_o holy_a thousand_o of_o the_o lord_n such_o be_v all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o beginning_n by_o creation_n but_o many_o corrupt_a themselves_o and_o so_o become_v as_o we_o may_v say_v reprobate_a angel_n and_o be_v now_o wicked_a &_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o devil_n of_o the_o which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n more_o afterward_o wherefore_o they_o only_o that_o continue_v in_o their_o first_o estate_n wherein_o god_n create_v they_o be_v call_v the_o elect_a angel_n to_o show_v that_o their_o sureness_n stand_v in_o the_o free_a mercy_n &_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o son_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o upon_o such_o a_o ground_n as_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o save_v only_o that_o it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n &_o pleasure_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o that_o they_o be_v elect_v the_o apostle_n show_v 1._o tim._n 5.21_o these_o be_v also_o for_o excellency_n sake_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o many_o place_n as_o also_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o light_n the_o other_o be_v devil_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o holy_a angel_n yea_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n general_o be_v at_o their_o creation_n endue_v with_o great_a power_n the_o which_o also_o remain_v to_o the_o wicked_a angel_n far_o above_o the_o power_n of_o man_n though_o inferior_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n read_v ps_n 103.20.2_o pet_n 2_o 11._o we_o may_v see_v it_o also_o by_o the_o effect_n 2._o ki_v ch_z 19.35_o reu_fw-fr ch_z 12.7_o 8._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v every_o way_n appear_v in_o that_o they_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o near_a unto_o god_n in_o dignity_n &_o glory_n as_o 1._o tim_n 5.21_o mar_n 8.38_o heb_fw-mi 2.9_o ps_n 8.5_o read_v also_o mat_n 25.31_o and_o for_o that_o the_o chief_a excellency_n and_o happiness_n of_o man_n be_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o here_o upon_o earth_n god_n give_v to_o stephen_n when_o he_o witness_v his_o holy_a truth_n before_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o a_o singular_a grace_n &_o comeliness_n or_o beauty_n of_o face_n the_o same_o be_v express_v by_o a_o comparison_n take_v from_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o angel_n act._n 6_o 1â—_n and_o likewise_o all_o excellency_n of_o speech_n as_o we_o know_v be_v express_v by_o a_o comparison_n borrow_v from_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o angel_n 1._o cor_n 13.1_o thus_o then_o as_o you_o answer_v the_o angel_n be_v create_v by_o god_n spiritual_a substance_n endue_v with_o singular_a power_n &_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n above_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o all_o this_o be_v insinuate_v yea_o ground_o affirm_v though_o not_o so_o plain_o express_v &_o open_v by_o the_o holy_a &_o wise_a prophet_n of_o god_n moses_n in_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n in_o that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o visible_a work_n of_o god_n creation_n and_o consider_v as_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v of_o the_o several_a work_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o six_o day_n which_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o employ_v about_o the_o same_o question_n and_o first_o what_o be_v the_o first_o day_n work_n of_o the_o visible_a or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o more_o external_a creation_n of_o god_n in_o such_o order_n as_o the_o lord_n create_v it_o answer_v the_o principal_a matter_n and_o groundwork_n as_o one_o may_v say_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v as_o we_o be_v teach_v before_o create_v at_o one_o instant_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o day_n even_o all_o the_o wide_a heaven_n and_o the_o huge_a and_o thick_a earth_n which_o we_o see_v yet_o so_o as_o the_o heaven_n which_o we_o see_v and_o the_o whole_a air_n have_v then_o no_o light_n at_o all_o and_o so_o continue_v the_o space_n of_o the_o whole_a first_o night_n twelve_o hour_n at_o the_o least_o together_o the_o earth_n also_o have_v no_o seemly_a form_n or_o shape_n neither_o be_v it_o furnish_v with_o any_o creature_n which_o now_o we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v in_o great_a variety_n store_v and_o adorn_v withal_o only_o the_o water_n as_o a_o deep_a pool_n or_o devour_a gulf_n cover_v it_o all_o over_o and_o from_o the_o face_n thereof_o a_o most_o black_a and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v even_o a_o palpable_a darkness_n more_o gross_a and_o thick_a then_o that_o of_o egypt_n do_v lift_v up_o itself_o as_o high_a and_o spread_v itself_o as_o large_a as_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v now_o the_o instrument_n of_o this_o bright_a and_o comfortable_a light_n which_o shine_v forth_o unto_o us._n nevertheless_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o space_n of_o one_o night_n that_o be_v of_o
god_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n these_o thing_n thus_o observe_v let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o day_n work_n the_o which_o question_n for_o our_o more_o familiar_a understanding_n we_o use_v to_o call_v monday_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n create_v in_o it_o answer_n the_o lord_n so_o clear_v and_o order_v the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n as_o they_o may_v be_v most_o commodious_a for_o the_o place_n of_o all_o heavenly_a creature_n in_o their_o proper_a seat_n limit_n and_o circuit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o chamber_n and_o loft_n each_o above_o other_o and_o likewise_o that_o all_o earthly_a creature_n may_v live_v comfortable_o upon_o the_o earth_n every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o kind_n when_o they_o shall_v afterward_o be_v create_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 6.7_o &_o 8._o verse_n of_o this_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n question_n rehearse_v moses_n his_o own_o word_n as_o they_o be_v there_o contain_v which_o be_v they_o answer_n they_o be_v these_o again_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n or_o as_o it_o be_v english_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n let_v there_o be_v a_o spread_a over_o and_o therewithal_o air_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n and_o let_v it_o separate_v the_o water_n from_o the_o water_n 7_o thus_o god_n make_v a_o certain_a firmament_n or_o spread_v over_o as_o before_o and_o separate_v the_o water_n which_o be_v under_o the_o same_o firmament_n from_o the_o water_n which_o be_v above_o it_o and_o it_o be_v so_o 8_o and_o god_n call_v this_o firmament_n heaven_n so_o the_o evening_n &_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o 2_o day_n the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o second_o day_n though_o it_o be_v record_v but_o as_o one_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o a_o gracious_a one_o for_o therein_o he_o fit_v the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n for_o all_o excellent_a use_n that_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n may_v have_v their_o place_n &_o course_n in_o they_o that_o the_o cloud_n may_v have_v their_o place_n &_o course_n as_o the_o bottle_n of_o god_n to_o water_v the_o earth_n in_o due_a time_n &_o that_o the_o snow_n and_o the_o hail_n may_v be_v congeal_v and_o spread_v abroad_o in_o their_o due_a season_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o earthly_a creature_n may_v have_v a_o clear_a and_o thin_a not_o a_o gross_a and_o foggy_a air_n to_o draw_v their_o breath_n in_o and_o that_o also_o to_o this_o end_n the_o wind_n may_v with_o their_o blast_n purge_v the_o same_o for_o to_o these_o &_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o like_a purpose_n god_n in_o this_o second_o day_n fit_v the_o whole_a air_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o several_a region_n as_o it_o be_v the_o soller_n and_o loft_v and_o chamber_n thereof_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o 104._o psal_n verse_n 3_o the_o lord_n lay_v the_o beam_n of_o his_o chamber_n in_o the_o water_n and_o he_o make_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n and_o walk_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o verse_n 13._o he_o water_v the_o mountain_n from_o his_o chamber_n and_o gen_n 7.11_o it_o be_v say_v to_o note_v abundance_n of_o rainâ—_n that_o the_o window_n of_o these_o chamber_n be_v open_v the_o which_o be_v call_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n likewise_o malipiero_n 3.10_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o the_o cloud_n be_v call_v the_o bottle_n of_o heaven_n job_n 38.37_o on_o this_o day_n also_o this_o part_n of_o the_o firmament_n have_v a_o disposition_n give_v it_o in_o the_o time_n and_o season_n thereof_o to_o engender_v snow_n and_o hail_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o 38._o chap_v of_o the_o book_n of_o job._n so_o that_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v not_o unfit_o gather_v that_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o wind_n have_v their_o creation_n in_o this_o second_o day_n beside_o that_o all_o be_v fit_v to_o all_o end_n before_o specify_v read_v also_o job_n chap_n 38.9_o where_o the_o cloud_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o sea_n while_o darkness_n be_v as_o the_o swaddle_a band_n thereof_o amos_n 4.13_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o wind_n thus_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o second_o day_n clear_a and_o order_v the_o air_n in_o most_o excellent_a manner_n even_o before_o the_o deep_a gulf_n of_o the_o water_n be_v empty_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o before_o there_o be_v any_o dry_a land_n at_o all_o to_o the_o end_n that_o herein_o as_o well_o as_o before_o and_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o observe_v afterward_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n may_v rather_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o then_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o natural_a cause_n as_o the_o overwise_a philosopher_n of_o the_o world_n have_v too_o busy_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o do_v for_o want_v of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n herein_o this_o firmament_n or_o spread_v out_o and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o air_n and_o namely_o of_o that_o region_n or_o circular_a space_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o rain_n and_o moisture_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v stay_v in_o over_o our_o head_n and_o even_o this_o low_a air_n also_o wherein_o we_o live_v and_o breath_n god_n call_v heaven_n that_o be_v he_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o airy_a heaven_n according_a as_o we_o use_v to_o call_v the_o fowl_n or_o rain_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o air_n the_o fowl_n or_o cloud_n or_o rain_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n this_o as_o moses_n assure_v we_o be_v god_n his_o wise_n gracious_a and_o mighty_a work_n in_o the_o second_o day_n for_o the_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o glorify_v &_o praise_v his_o most_o holy_a and_o glorious_a name_n as_o ps_n 148.4_o question_n the_o work_n of_o the_o three_o day_n be_v next_o how_o do_v moses_n report_v that_o answer_v it_o follow_v thus_o in_o the_o 9_o 10._o 11._o 12._o &_o 13._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o 1._o chap_n of_o gene._n 9_o god_n say_v again_o let_v the_o water_n that_o be_v under_o the_o heaven_n gather_v themselves_o or_o flow_v together_o into_o one_o place_n and_o let_v the_o dry_a land_n appear_v and_o it_o be_v so_o 10_o and_o god_n call_v the_o dry_a land_n earth_n and_o he_o call_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o water_n sea_n and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a 11_o god_n say_v also_o let_v the_o earth_n bud_n forth_o the_o bud_n of_o the_o herb_n that_o see_v seed_n the_o fruitful_a tree_n which_o bear_v fruit_n according_a to_o his_o kind_n which_o have_v his_o seed_n in_o itself_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v so_o 12_o thus_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o the_o bud_n of_o the_o herb_n that_o seee_v seed_n according_a to_o his_o kind_n also_o the_o tree_n that_o bear_v fruit_n which_o have_v his_o seed_n in_o itself_o according_a to_o his_o kind_n and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n 13_o so_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o three_o day_n this_o day_n be_v that_o which_o we_o common_o call_v tuesday_n here_o be_v two_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n the_o one_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o land_n as_o before_o the_o lord_n have_v clear_v the_o air_n the_o other_o the_o replenish_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o herb_n and_o tree_n bear_v their_o seed_n and_o fruit_n but_o because_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o water_n can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o another_o work_n for_o the_o conveyance_n and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v channel_a and_o bank_v in_o of_o the_o sea_n 14.7_o note_v also_o that_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n or_o spring_n of_o water_n be_v order_v &_o disâ—oâ—ed_v in_o this_o day_n read_v revel_v 14.7_o therefore_o we_o may_v justly_o understand_v this_o to_o be_v a_o three_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n the_o least_o whereof_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v wrought_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o by_o a_o almighty_a and_o create_a power_n of_o these_o thing_n therefore_o let_v we_o stand_v to_o consider_v a_o little_a that_o our_o mind_n may_v be_v the_o better_o inform_v concern_v the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o they_o by_o the_o help_n of_o some_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v worthy_o stand_v in_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o same_o and_o first_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o empty_n of_o the_o water_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o of_o a_o work_n of_o a_o new_a creation_n for_o before_o this_o it_o be_v as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o
be_v in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o most_o thick_a darkness_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o first_o day_n and_o yet_o still_o remain_v rude_a and_o cover_v with_o the_o deep_a water_n until_o this_o three_o day_n wherefore_o as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o visible_a heaven_n be_v note_v by_o the_o spread_a of_o they_o out_o so_o this_o clear_n and_o dry_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v reckon_v for_o the_o create_v and_o make_v of_o it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o habitation_n to_o man_n &_o to_o all_o other_o earthly_a creature_n though_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v make_v and_o create_v of_o nothing_o before_o read_v psal_n 136.6_o the_o lord_n have_v stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o water_n or_o rather_o as_o we_o shall_v read_v it_o above_o the_o water_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o so_o before_o in_o the_o 24._o psalm_n verse_n 2._o bamaijm_fw-la gnal_n bamaijm_fw-la he_o have_v found_v it_o above_o the_o sea_n and_o establish_v it_o above_o the_o flood_n for_o natural_o use_v and_o â—o_o likewise_o pâ—al_v 57_o verse_n 5._o be_v the_o same_o preposition_n use_v as_o the_o first_o creation_n show_v and_o as_o have_v be_v already_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o 104._o psal_n they_o will_v stand_v above_o the_o mountain_n but_o at_o thy_o rebuke_n say_v the_o holy_a ps_n they_o flee_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o thunder_n that_o be_v when_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v thunder_v out_o thy_o commandment_n they_o have_v away_o and_o the_o mountain_n ascend_v and_o the_o valley_n descend_v to_o the_o place_n which_o thou_o have_v establish_v for_o they_o thou_o have_v set_v they_o a_o bind_v which_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v they_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o cover_v the_o earth_n and_o job_n 38.10.11_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o have_v establish_v his_o commandment_n concern_v it_o and_o have_v set_v bar_n and_o door_n and_o say_v hitherto_o shall_v thou_o come_v and_o no_o further_o and_o here_o shall_v the_o bank_n stay_v thy_o proud_a wave_n read_v also_o jer_n â—_o 22_o fear_v you_o not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o will_v you_o not_o be_v afraid_a at_o my_o presence_n who_o have_v place_v the_o sand_n for_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o a_o perpetual_a decree_n that_o it_o can_v pass_v it_o and_o though_o the_o wave_n thereof_o rage_n yet_o they_o can_v prevail_v though_o they_o roar_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o pass_v over_o it_o that_o be_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o appointment_n so_o that_o the_o water_n which_o be_v natural_o above_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v by_o a_o overrule_a power_n of_o god_n make_v under_o the_o earth_n as_o exod_a 20.4_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o the_o streatch_n out_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n by_o this_o remove_n of_o the_o water_n read_v further_o isai_n 42.5_o where_o the_o lord_n god_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n describe_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o god_n who_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v create_v the_o heaven_n and_o spread_v they_o abroad_o have_v also_o stretch_v forth_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o bud_n thereof_o that_o be_v all_o whatsoever_o spring_v out_o of_o it_o and_o again_o chap_n 44.24_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n who_o alone_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o by_o himself_o likewise_o stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n and_o 2._o pet_n 3.5_o the_o earth_n have_v the_o be_v of_o it_o from_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o water_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o just_o be_v he_o celebrate_v to_o be_v the_o god_n that_o make_v not_o only_o the_o heaven_n but_o also_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n exod_n 20.11_o act_n 4.24_o and_o psal_n 95.3.4.5_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a god_n and_o a_o great_a king_n above_o all_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o deep_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o height_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o sea_n belong_v for_o he_o make_v it_o and_o his_o hand_n prepare_v the_o dry_a land_n etc._n etc._n this_o work_n of_o god_n be_v worthy_o commend_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o be_v good_a and_o commodious_a for_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a gracious_a work_n a_o fruit_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o as_o be_v alldge_v before_o from_o the_o 5._o verse_n of_o the_o 136._o ps_n it_o be_v also_o a_o very_a mighty_a work_n in_o that_o the_o water_n be_v thus_o against_o kind_n tumble_v together_o as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o heap_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o storehouse_n of_o the_o lord_n ps_n 33.7_o and_o all_o this_o for_o our_o benefit_n the_o turn_n of_o a_o little_a part_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n into_o dry_a land_n for_o a_o while_n be_v justly_o record_v to_o be_v a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o favour_n towards_o his_o people_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a nor_o so_o general_a nor_o so_o durable_a a_o work_n as_o this_o of_o the_o first_o creation_n be_v for_o the_o constant_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o mankind_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o can_v we_o therefore_o sufficient_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o earth_n and_o our_o so_o commodious_a and_o kind_o a_o habitation_n therein_o the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 16._o verse_n of_o the_o 115._o psalm_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n let_v we_o therefore_o more_o &_o more_o bless_v and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o from_o this_o time_n forth_o and_o for_o evermore_o amen_n consider_v also_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o work_n wrought_v in_o one_o day_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o slow_a abate_n of_o the_o water_n after_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o world_n gen_n ch_n 8._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o and_o furhe_a touch_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o which_o our_o good_a god_n have_v create_v in_o so_o infinite_a variety_n both_o herb_n plant_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o tree_n with_o their_o several_a fruit_n for_o present_a use_n at_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n and_o with_o their_o several_a seed_n for_o future_a propagation_n and_o increase_n o_o how_o can_v we_o possible_o magnify_v the_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v very_o this_o one_o and_o manifold_a work_n be_v every_o way_n very_o gracious_a and_o admirable_a for_o as_o touch_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o herb_n plant_n and_o tree_n with_o their_o just_a stature_n and_o ripe_a fruit_n and_o that_o at_o one_o instant_a or_o at_o the_o most_o in_o the_o space_n of_o one_o day_n grow_v whereas_o natural_o it_o will_v as_o we_o have_v experience_n have_v require_v the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n although_o all_o the_o best_a help_n and_o furtherance_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o nature_n be_v grant_v for_o the_o cherish_n of_o tree_n and_o many_o day_n and_o week_n for_o the_o cherish_n up_o of_o the_o least_o herb_n to_o the_o natural_a perfection_n thereof_o o_o how_o wonderful_a a_o piece_n of_o work_n be_v this_o also_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o as_o yet_o no_o rain_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o mist_n have_v fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n to_o till_o it_o as_o it_o be_v express_o note_v genes_n chap_v 2._o verse_n 5.6_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o sun_n or_o sunshine_n to_o vegetate_v and_o warm_v they_o etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o in_o one_o day_n and_o as_o it_o be_v at_o one_o instant_a be_v the_o garden_n of_o eden_n thaâ—_n be_v the_o most_o pleasant_a and_o excellent_a garden_n wherein_o adam_n be_v place_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n adorn_v with_o all_o tree_n and_o herb_n pleasant_a for_o sight_n and_o wholesome_a for_o meat_n in_o the_o which_o also_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n &c_n &c_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chap_a verse_n 8.9.10_o &c_n &c_n with_o goodly_a freshwater_n spring_v &_o river_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 104.10_o and_o with_o the_o silver_n vein_n of_o the_o earth_n job_n 28.1.2_o etc._n etc._n all_o therefore_o do_v wondrous_o preach_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n yea_o let_v we_o but_o lay_v together_o and_o consider_v a_o few_o of_o the_o least_o seed_n of_o thing_n if_o ever_o we_o have_v mark_v they_o with_o the_o interchangeable_a variety_n of_o they_o in_o form_n in_o colour_n &c_n &c_n but_o special_o if_o we_o weigh_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o quality_n and_o virtue_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o tree_n &c_n &c_n yea_o but_o in_o one_o
and_o job_n 5.23_o so_o then_o this_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v always_o for_o a_o firm_a principle_n god_n make_v man_n righteous_a but_o they_o have_v seek_v to_o themselves_o many_o invention_n eccles_n chap_n 7.31_o all_o evil_a be_v come_v upon_o man_n from_o man_n himself_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v so_o wicked_o bold_a as_o to_o frame_v any_o the_o least_o cavil_n against_o any_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n creation_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a let_v we_o for_o a_o most_o just_a and_o well_o beseem_v conclusion_n take_v the_o whole_a blame_n of_o all_o evil_a to_o ourselves_o and_o groan_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n and_o thus_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n we_o have_v renew_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o god_n most_o wise_a mighty_a and_o gracious_a creation_n the_o excellent_a perfection_n whereof_o god_n have_v most_o solemn_o confirm_v by_o his_o sanctify_v of_o the_o seven_o day_n wherein_o he_o cease_v from_o any_o further_a work_n of_o creation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o mankind_n may_v worship_v god_n their_o creator_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o same_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v most_o perfect_o manifest_v thereby_o the_o which_o holy_a doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o most_o faithful_a and_o true_a history_n thereof_o every_o christian_a must_v believe_v or_o else_o he_o can_v right_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n teach_v we_o to_o do_v and_o now_o touch_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n while_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o ponder_v in_o his_o mind_n both_o the_o manner_n and_o also_o the_o order_n which_o god_n take_v in_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o his_o creation_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o manner_n if_o we_o consider_v how_o the_o lord_n begin_v in_o darkness_n deformity_n and_o confusion_n as_o touch_v the_o great_a world_n and_o in_o baseness_n and_o deadness_n when_o he_o create_v man_n the_o little_a world_n do_v nevertheless_o perfect_o and_o at_o a_o instant_a cause_n light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o in_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n turn_v deformity_n to_o beauty_n vacancy_n and_o voidenes_n to_o all_o sufficient_a furniture_n and_o plenty_n deadness_n to_o life_n discomfort_n to_o comfort_n and_o baseness_n to_o glory_n to_o that_o according_a to_o this_o begin_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o common_a proverb_n may_v well_o take_v beginning_n in_o that_o we_o common_o say_v a_o hardor_n uncomfortable_a beginning_n make_v a_o good_a end_n thus_o i_o say_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n manife_v the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o like_a will_v be_v evident_a if_o we_o shall_v well_o observe_v the_o order_n which_o god_n take_v in_o the_o dispose_n of_o his_o work_n for_o he_o creat_v his_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a creature_n in_o heaven_n before_o the_o visible_a and_o bodily_a upon_o the_o earth_n the_o simple_a element_n before_o compound_a body_n the_o fiery_a region_n before_o the_o airy_n he_o clear_v the_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air_n before_o he_o empti_v and_o clear_v the_o earth_n from_o the_o water_n thereof_o he_o make_v grass_n for_o cattle_n before_o he_o make_v cattle_n themselves_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n before_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n final_o all_o other_o creature_n before_o he_o make_v mankind_n insomuch_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o man_n that_o so_o by_o he_o they_o may_v be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a name_n and_o yet_o again_o he_o do_v so_o break_v that_o which_o we_o will_v think_v shall_v have_v be_v the_o best_a order_n that_o he_o do_v in_o most_o excellent_a wisdom_n take_v all_o glory_n from_o the_o creature_n themselves_o and_o make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o plain_a as_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o all_o the_o praise_n both_o of_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o goodness_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o he_o for_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o god_n make_v light_a before_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n cause_v tree_n to_o bring_v forth_o ripe_a fruit_n before_o any_o shower_n or_o dew_n have_v fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o also_o make_v all_o earthly_a creature_n and_o govern_v they_o in_o perfect_a order_n before_o he_o appoint_v man_n to_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o orderer_n of_o they_o who_o therefore_o among_o all_o man_n yea_o how_o can_v all_o mankind_n though_o they_o be_v as_o dutiful_o affect_v to_o god_n as_o may_v be_v how_o i_o say_v can_v they_o for_o all_o that_o sufficient_o praise_v his_o most_o glorious_a name_n for_o his_o so_o great_a wise_a mighty_a gracious_a and_o glorious_a work_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o our_o own_o creation_n alone_o for_o our_o outward_a sense_n and_o the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o speech_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o our_o inward_a understanding_n and_o memory_n etc._n etc._n let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o therefore_o conclude_v with_o the_o holy_a prophet_n thou_o o_o lord_n possesse_v my_o reins_n that_o be_v i_o be_o by_o good_a right_n altogether_o and_o entire_o thou_o thou_o do_v cover_v i_o in_o my_o mother_n womb_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o for_o i_o be_o draw_v into_o admiration_n by_o consider_v thy_o reverend_a work_n yea_o i_o will_v praise_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n as_o much_o as_o my_o soul_n can_v attain_v unto_o my_o bone_n or_o strength_n it_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o from_o the_o time_n that_o i_o be_v make_v in_o a_o secret_a place_n and_o skilful_o fashion_v as_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n thy_o eye_n do_v see_v i_o when_o i_o be_v without_o form_n for_o in_o thy_o book_n be_v all_o thing_n write_v even_o from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v first_o fashion_v yea_o while_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o at_o all_o o_o how_o dear_a therefore_o or_o precious_a be_v thy_o thought_n to_o i_o o_o mighty_a god_n o_o how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o i_o will_v count_v they_o but_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o sand_n i_o will_v awake_v that_o be_v i_o will_v stand_v diligent_o upon_o my_o watch_n that_o i_o may_v still_o abide_v with_o thou_o psal_n 139.13.14.15.16.17.18_o trem_fw-la &_o junio_n interp._n but_o of_o the_o duty_n whereby_o we_o stand_v bind_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o our_o creation_n more_o afterward_o hitherto_o our_o purpose_n have_v be_v to_o gather_v together_o and_o interpret_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o creation_n according_a to_o the_o historical_a narration_n and_o report_n of_o it_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n the_o only_a faithful_a and_o incorrupt_a witness_n thereof_o the_o which_o also_o as_o you_o know_v have_v be_v set_v down_o to_o your_o hand_n in_o a_o few_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v happy_o be_v thereby_o make_v so_o much_o the_o more_o familiar_a and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v also_o the_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v remember_v of_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o therefore_o as_o i_o think_v here_o to_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o they_o question_n which_o be_v those_o verse_n answer_n they_o be_v these_o which_o follow_v 1._o gen._n ch_n 1._o the_o world_n six_o day_n in_o make_v be_v as_o moses_n true_o say_v god_n will_v not_o only_o show_v his_o power_n verse_n verse_n but_o likewise_o help_v our_o faith_n 1._o in_o first_o of_o six_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n a_o substance_n they_o receive_v 2._o though_o formless_a and_o unfurnished_a the_o earth_n with_o water_n cover_v and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o deep_a as_o high_a as_o heaven_n do_v reach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o depth_n uphold_v 3._o the_o father_n by_o his_o speech_n not_o sound_a of_o voice_n but_o mighty_a power_n with_o wisdom_n even_o his_o son_n command_a light_n so_o light_n break_v forth_o and_o whole_a day_n whole_a either_o because_o the_o world_n begin_v at_o the_o equinoctial_a or_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o always_o account_v twelve_o hour_n for_o the_o day_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n ch_n 11.9_o be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n twelve_o hour_n shine_v 4._o yet_o darkness_n be_v not_o quite_o cut_v off_o but_o sunder_v from_o the_o light_n it_o take_v his_o turn_n the_o light_n give_v place_n
question_n which_o may_v be_v the_o comfort_n hereof_o answer_n the_o comfort_n hereof_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o they_o be_v more_o general_a or_o else_o more_o special_a question_n let_v it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o which_o be_v the_o more_o general_a answer_n first_o this_o be_v general_o very_o comfortable_a that_o we_o know_v that_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o gracious_a providence_n and_o government_n of_o god_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n be_v most_o near_o and_o indissoluble_o link_v to_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o mighty_a creation_n of_o they_o second_o there_o be_v a_o other_o great_a comfort_n issue_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o creation_n insomuch_o as_o the_o creation_n be_v believe_v we_o be_v from_o thence_o more_o easy_o induce_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o like_a wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a providence_n and_o government_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n yea_o even_o those_o which_o be_v in_o themselves_o more_o hard_a to_o be_v believe_v namely_o our_o eternal_a redemption_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n thereof_o our_o restore_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o creature_n to_o a_o more_o happy_a and_o glorious_a estate_n than_o adam_n be_v set_v in_o at_o the_o beginning_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o creation_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o be_v general_o very_o great_a comfort_n indeed_o and_o they_o have_v very_o good_a warrant_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o general_a comfort_n the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o epist_n ch_z 4._o 19_o verse_n assure_v we_o that_o god_n be_v a_o faithful_a creator_n from_o whence_o he_o prove_v that_o his_o faithful_a child_n may_v just_o and_o that_o also_o in_o special_a manner_n be_v trust_v he_o with_o themselves_o and_o their_o whole_a estate_n nothing_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v have_v a_o very_a vigilant_a and_o tender_a care_n over_o they_o likewise_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n chap_n 10._o verse_n 8.9_o etc._n etc._n job_n use_v a_o speech_n take_v from_o a_o familiar_a similitude_n of_o the_o dairy_n woman_n who_o when_o she_o have_v take_v all_o her_o pain_n in_o milk_v in_o set_v of_o her_o milk_n in_o break_v she_o cure_v in_o press_v her_o cheese_n etc._n etc._n she_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n throw_v it_o aside_o that_o the_o hog_n or_o dog_n shall_v spoil_v it_o but_o she_o lay_v it_o up_o careful_o and_o reserve_v it_o to_o the_o best_a use_n that_o may_v be_v much_o more_o therefore_o do_v job_n comfort_v himself_o that_o see_v god_n have_v make_v he_o as_o it_o be_v the_o cheese_n out_o of_o the_o milk_n that_o he_o will_v not_o destroy_v he_o thy_o hand_n say_v he_o have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o whole_o round_o about_o and_o will_v thou_o destroy_v i_o remember_v i_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o as_o the_o clay_n and_o wilâ—_n thou_o bring_v i_o into_o dust_n again_o have_v thou_o not_o pour_v i_o out_o as_o milk_n and_o turn_v i_o to_o câ—rdeâ—_n like_o cheese_n thou_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o skin_n and_o flesh_n and_o join_v i_o together_o with_o honâ—â—_n and_o sinew_n this_o therefore_o give_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n good_a and_o comfortable_a trust_n in_o hope_n of_o preservation_n from_o untimely_a and_o miserable_a death_n read_v also_o psal_n 89.47_o but_o for_o the_o general_a care_n of_o god_n over_o all_o his_o work_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o general_a comfort_n and_o that_o which_o we_o do_v present_o inquire_v after_o read_v ps_n 33.4_o etc._n etc._n all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v faithful_a where_o also_o the_o holy_a psalmist_n linck_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n with_o his_o creation_n and_o psal_n 146.6_o he_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v he_o keep_v his_o fidelity_n for_o ever_o hence_o therefore_o as_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o second_o place_n very_o comfortable_o may_v we_o just_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o more_o special_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o redemption_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o lose_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o creation_n through_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o read_v isai_n chap_n 4â—_n verse_n 26.27_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap_n lift_v up_o your_o eye_n on_o high_a and_o behold_v who_o have_v create_v these_o thing_n and_o bring_v out_o their_o army_n by_o number_n and_o call_v they_o all_o by_o name_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o mighty_a strength_n nothing_o fail_v why_o say_v thou_o o_o jaakob_n and_o speak_v o_o israel_n my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o of_o my_o god_n know_v thou_o not_o or_o have_v thou_o not_o hear_v that_o the_o everlasting_a god_n the_o lord_n have_v create_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o neither_o faint_v nor_o be_v weary_a etc._n etc._n but_o he_o give_v strength_n to_o he_o that_o faint_v and_o unto_o he_o that_o have_v no_o strength_n he_o increase_v power_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o chap_n â—3_n verse_n 1.7.15.16_o and_o chap_n 44.24_o and_o 45.8_o and_o 50_o 1.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o 51_o 12.1â—_n likewise_o jere_n 31_o verse_n 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o chap_n 33_o 1â—_n etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o you_o can_v break_v my_o covenant_n of_o the_o day_n and_o my_o covenant_n of_o the_o night_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v day_n and_o night_n in_o their_o season_n then_o may_v my_o covenant_n be_v break_v with_o david_n my_o servant_n and_o ps_n 89._o v._n 36.37_o read_v also_o ps_n 11â—_n v._o 89_o 90_o 91_o 92._o o_o lord_n thy_o word_n endure_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n thy_o truth_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n thou_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o it_o abide_v etc._n etc._n final_o touch_v the_o last_o point_n of_o this_o second_o branch_n to_o wit_n that_o from_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n we_o do_v the_o more_o easy_o proceed_v to_o believe_v the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o stand_v with_o good_a reason_n insomuch_o as_o they_o do_v both_o belong_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o almighty_a power_n and_o because_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o lesser_a how_o shall_v we_o believe_v the_o great_a if_o not_o this_o which_o stand_v more_o with_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v above_o all_o humane_a conceit_n or_o understanding_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o more_o general_a comfort_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o creation_n question_n the_o more_o special_a or_o particular_a do_v follow_v in_o what_o order_n have_v you_o learned_a that_o we_o may_v commodious_o inquire_v of_o they_o answer_v they_o be_v either_o such_o as_o arise_v in_o respect_n of_o other_o creature_n or_o else_o from_o the_o considerati_fw-la of_o our_o own_o creation_n it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o therefore_o in_o this_o order_n to_o inquire_v of_o they_o and_o insomuch_o as_o of_o creature_n beside_o ourselves_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o some_o be_v invisible_a and_o other_o visible_a like_a to_o ourselves_o let_v we_o inquire_v of_o the_o invisible_a first_o namely_o of_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o elect_a angeles_n question_n what_o therefore_o may_v our_o comfort_n be_v from_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o heaven_n infinite_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a than_o these_o heaven_n be_v which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n answer_n the_o comfort_n hereof_o may_v just_o be_v exceed_v great_a to_o every_o true_a believer_n insomuch_o as_o god_n have_v not_o only_o make_v the_o heaven_n which_o be_v yet_o invisible_a unto_o we_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n to_o represent_v his_o glory_n in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o habitation_n and_o dwell_a place_n to_o the_o elect_a angel_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o for_o ever_o but_o also_o that_o we_o ourselves_o may_v in_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a life_n once_o end_v have_v our_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a abide_a place_n there_o to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o enjoy_v a_o estate_n like_a to_o the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o may_v just_o be_v exceed_o comfortable_a indeed_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n chap_n 14._o verse_n 1.2.3_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o
ever_o amen_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n more_o general_o let_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o more_o particular_a or_o more_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o which_o we_o promise_v to_o inquire_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n creation_n in_o the_o several_a day_n thereof_o first_o therefore_o question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o for_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o govern_n and_o dispose_n of_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n answer_n the_o three_o petition_n of_o that_o holy_a prayer_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n be_v a_o plain_a proof_n of_o it_o in_o that_o according_a to_o his_o warrant_n we_o pray_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o very_o be_v one_o evident_a proof_n and_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v again_o by_o the_o lord_n own_o most_o holy_a and_o divine_a prayer_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o 17._o ch_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n v._o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o be_v it_o be_v my_o earnest_a desire_n that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o act_n 26.18_o &_o 1_o cor_n 6.9_o eph_n 5.5_o &_o luk_n ch_n 13._o v._n 23._o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o but_o they_o to_o who_o god_n will_v give_v it_o now_o second_o what_o proof_n have_v you_o concern_v the_o providence_n and_o holy_a government_n of_o god_n over_o the_o angel_n the_o which_o because_o they_o be_v either_o good_a to_o wit_n such_o as_o retain_v still_o the_o purity_n and_o honour_n of_o their_o first_o creation_n through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n or_o evil_a in_o that_o of_o themselves_o they_o most_o wicked_o lose_v their_o uprightness_n and_o dignity_n question_n in_o the_o first_o place_n what_o ground_n and_o warrant_n have_v you_o for_o the_o holy_a providence_n and_o government_n of_o god_n over_o the_o good_a angel_n answer_n in_o the_o 4_o verse_n of_o the_o 104._o psal_n and_o heb_fw-mi 1.7_o thus_o we_o read_v he_o make_v the_o spirit_n his_o messenger_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o ver_fw-la 14._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o shall_v be_v heier_n of_o salvation_n these_o indeed_o be_v plain_a proof_n concern_v the_o good_a and_o holy_a angel_n show_v likewise_o some_o proof_n of_o the_o providence_n and_o government_n of_o god_n over_o the_o wicked_a angel_n which_o as_o be_v say_v be_v of_o themselves_o become_v unclean_a spirit_n and_z devil_n question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o for_o the_o provident_a government_n of_o god_n over_o they_o answer_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o in_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v exceed_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a yet_o they_o can_v deceive_v and_o though_o they_o be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o either_o way_n most_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v all_o mischief_n yet_o they_o can_v do_v the_o least_o hurt_n or_o anoiance_n without_o the_o permission_n and_o leave_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o story_n concern_v king_n ahab_n 1_o king_n 22._o v._o 21.22.23_o and_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job._n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o mat_n chap_n 8.31_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o place_n be_v also_o evident_a &_o plain_a to_o the_o end_n you_o have_v allege_v they_o and_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a with_o the_o lord_n to_o hinder_v the_o devil_n yea_o all_o the_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o one_o from_o work_v the_o great_a mischief_n as_o the_o small_a the_o which_o also_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n work_n for_o we_o how_o possible_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o gracious_o preserve_v against_o their_o extreme_a craft_n &_o malice_n as_o we_o be_v everyone_v of_o we_o every_o day_n and_o otherwise_o how_o may_v the_o holy_a apostle_n so_o comfortable_o assure_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v rom_n 16.20_o that_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v tread_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n short_o but_o leave_v this_o point_n let_v we_o now_o descend_v to_o the_o visible_a world_n and_o the_o creature_n thereof_o in_o the_o government_n whereof_o insomuch_o as_o god_n do_v so_o order_v all_o thing_n as_o be_v general_o observe_v that_o by_o some_o disorder_n and_o fail_v of_o the_o creature_n he_o may_v from_o time_n to_o time_n admonish_v mankind_n of_o their_o wicked_a disorder_n and_o of_o their_o most_o unworthy_a fail_n in_o all_o good_a duty_n to_o god_n ever_o since_o thâ—â—me_v of_o our_o first_o woeful_a fall_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o it_o please_v he_o always_o in_o judgement_n to_o remember_v mercy_n concern_v all_o that_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o more_o full_o declare_v therefore_o in_o these_o respect_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o more_o particular_a government_n of_o these_o his_o visible_a creature_n question_n and_o first_o of_o all_o what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o god_n do_v in_o this_o wise_a govern_v his_o creature_n of_o the_o first_o day_n creation_n answer_n touch_v the_o earth_n the_o lord_n accuse_v it_o immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o defection_n of_o mankind_n from_o he_o so_o that_o the_o good_a fruitfulness_n of_o it_o be_v ever_o since_o great_o diminish_v and_o impair_v yea_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n it_o have_v be_v incline_v to_o bring_v forth_o thorn_n &_o thisty_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o weed_n in_o great_a abundance_n as_o we_o read_v gen_n chap_n verse_n 17_o 18._o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n iâ—_n be_v true_a and_o so_o again_o ps_n 100l_n 34_o the_o lord_n turn_v a_o fruitful_a land_n into_o barrenness_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o three_o day_n work_n moreover_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o can_v be_v move_v by_o any_o creature_n yet_o he_o himself_o have_v for_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o power_n &_o justice_n shake_v it_o by_o many_o earthquake_n and_o thereby_o execute_v many_o of_o his_o judgement_n whereof_o some_o be_v record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o amos_n ch_z 1.1_o &_o zech_n 14.5_o exod_n 19.18_o &_o mat_n 27._o â—1_n 54_o and_o of_o other_o we_o ourselves_o have_v have_v experience_n not_o many_o year_n since_o will_v god_n to_o the_o further_a of_o our_o fear_n and_o repentance_n before_o god_n and_o now_o very_o late_o again_o even_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1601._o the_o 24._o of_o december_n if_o happy_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o it_o may_v awaken_v we_o out_o of_o our_o gross_a &_o general_a security_n the_o lord_n have_v also_o diverse_a time_n heretofore_o and_o likewise_o very_o late_o darken_v the_o heaven_n upon_o we_o cover_v and_o hide_v the_o beauty_n of_o they_o from_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o haircloth_n by_o many_o black_a tempest_n and_o dark_a eclipse_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o also_o more_o in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o instrument_n of_o light_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o 4._o day_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o come_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o second_o day_n question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o god_n have_v his_o providence_n in_o the_o order_n and_o govern_v of_o they_o answer_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o vehement_a tempest_n of_o wind_n and_o rain_n with_o very_o grievous_a thunder_n and_o lightning_n in_o that_o notwithstanding_o as_o experience_n itself_o confirm_v oftentimes_o that_o they_o may_v easy_o grow_v so_o forcible_a and_o strong_a that_o they_o shall_v blow_v down_o our_o house_n over_o our_o head_n or_o drown_v or_o burn_v we_o up_o as_o the_o old_a world_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n when_o he_o only_o and_o his_o family_n be_v save_v and_o as_o sodom_n and_o other_o city_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n when_o lot_n be_v deliver_v and_o as_o the_o house_n of_o jobes_n child_n be_v sudden_o blow_v down_o upon_o they_o yet_o the_o lord_n partly_o perform_v his_o special_a promise_n that_o he_o will_v not_o again_o drown_v the_o world_n and_o general_o even_o of_o his_o accustom_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n he_o do_v so_o moderate_a and_o restrain_v those_o his_o creature_n that_o seldom_o in_o comparison_n do_v they_o great_o
hurt_v and_o annoy_v us._n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o indeed_o be_v familiar_a confirmation_n of_o god_n holy_a gracious_a &_o fatherly_a providence_n for_o without_o such_o his_o favourable_a moderation_n &_o restrainâ—_n we_o may_v learn_v further_o of_o what_o exceed_v great_a force_n tempest_n may_v be_v usual_o as_o sometime_o they_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v psal_n 29.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o josh_n ch_n 10._o v._n 11._o at_o what_o time_n the_o lord_n destroy_v more_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n with_o hailstone_n from_o heaven_n than_o they_o themselves_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n read_v also_o exod_a 9.22.23.24.25.26_o where_o it_o be_v record_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v exceed_o punish_v the_o egyptian_n by_o hail_n with_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o god_n rule_v the_o heaven_n see_v it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o make_v they_o as_o it_o be_v brass_n over_o our_o head_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o wicked_a k_o ahab_n so_o that_o it_o rain_v not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n together_o 1._o king_n 17_o 1.2_o &_o ch_z 18.1.41_o etc._n etc._n james_n 5.17.18_o and_o see_v he_o can_v cause_v it_o of_o his_o mercy_n to_o rain_v in_o one_o city_n and_o because_o of_o his_o displeasure_n not_o to_o rain_v in_o the_o city_n next_o unto_o it_o yea_o see_v he_o can_v &_o do_v at_o his_o pleasure_n send_v rain_n upon_o one_o field_n &_o not_o upon_o the_o next_o as_o amos._n ch_z 4.7_o and_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a in_o that_o it_o be_v write_v ps_n 65.9.10_o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o visit_v the_o earth_n and_o water_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o psal_n 68.9_o he_o send_v his_o gracious_a rain_n to_o refresh_v the_o earth_n he_o refresh_v it_o when_o it_o be_v weary_a etc._n etc._n and_o mat_n 5.45_o it_o be_v god_n that_o send_v rain_n and_o moreover_o be_v not_o the_o same_o manifest_a in_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o wind_n he_o be_v say_v to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n psal_n 135.7_o and_o in_o that_o he_o use_v they_o to_o singular_a mercy_n when_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o as_o gen_n ch_n 8.1_o and_o exod_a 14_o 21._o and_o 1._o king_n 18.45_o and_o also_o for_o great_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n against_o the_o wicked_a as_o in_o the_o former_a place_n of_o exod_a and_o chap._n 15.8.10_o read_v also_o jonah_n ch_n 1.4_o and_z ch_z 4.8_o be_v not_o all_o these_o i_o pray_v you_o evident_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o god_n holy_a providence_n in_o the_o rule_n and_o govern_v of_o these_o his_o creature_n no_o doubt_v they_o be_v and_o therefore_o worthy_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n psal_n 147._o v._n 15.16.17.18_o final_o to_o this_o purpose_n read_v that_o notable_a scripture_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n chap_n 37_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o 19_o verse_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o second_o day_n question_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o govern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o three_o day_n what_o proof_n can_v you_o show_v for_o this_o answer_n the_o drown_n of_o the_o world_n before_o mention_v in_o that_o all_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a do_v then_o break_v up_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o we_o read_v gen_n chap_n 7.11_o and_o likewise_o the_o clear_n or_o empty_v of_o the_o earth_n again_o within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o they_o be_v very_o plain_a sinsible_a and_o famous_a demonstration_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o the_o breach_n also_o which_o the_o sea_n do_v sundry_a time_n attempt_v and_o make_v do_v easy_o show_v what_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o restrain_v and_o hold_v in_o by_o the_o almighty_a and_o most_o gracious_a overruling_a power_n of_o god_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o be_v so_o plain_a proof_n indeed_o as_o all_o but_o they_o that_o will_v not_o see_v must_v needs_o acknowledge_v the_o evidence_n of_o they_o we_o may_v read_v the_o same_o also_o testify_v psal_n 89.9_o thou_o rule_a the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n when_o the_o wave_n thereof_o arise_v thou_o still_a they_o and_o ps_n 93.3.4_o &_o 107.23.24.25.26.27.28.29_o thus_o therefore_o the_o providence_n of_o our_o god_n evidenty_n appear_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o the_o dry_a land_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o three_o day_n creation_n show_v likewise_o some_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o provident_a government_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o which_o also_o god_n create_v the_o same_o day_n question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o hereof_o answer_n in_o this_o respect_n thus_o we_o read_v psal_n 74.17_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v summer_n and_o winter_n and_o psal_n 104._o verse_n 13_o 14_o 15._o god_n water_v the_o mountain_n from_o his_o chamber_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o work_n he_o cause_v grass_n to_o grow_v for_o cattle_n and_o herb_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o bread_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o wine_n that_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n &_o oil_n to_o make_v the_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o bread_n that_o strengthen_v man_n heart_n this_o one_o testimony_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o plentiful_a that_o it_o may_v well_o stand_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n to_o testify_v the_o fatherly_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n read_v also_o 2._o king_n 19.29_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v as_o clear_v that_o god_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n make_v the_o earth_n barren_a and_o unfruitful_a send_v dearth_n and_o famine_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o read_v joel_n ch_n first_o and_o second_o likewise_o amos._n 4.6.7.8.9_o yea_o so_o that_o god_n do_v even_o turn_v abundance_n into_o want_n &_o curse_v the_o very_a plenty_n of_o those_o that_o do_v abuse_v it_o according_a to_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n deut_n 28.17.22_o 23.38.39.40.41.42_o let_v this_o suffice_v concern_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o govern_v the_o creature_n create_v in_o the_o three_o day_n question_n what_o proof_n can_v you_o now_o allege_v concern_v the_o work_n create_v in_o the_o four_o day_n to_o show_v that_o god_n do_v likewise_o rule_v &_o govern_v they_o this_o also_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a answer_v from_o record_n of_o ancient_a experience_n in_o that_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o joshua_n god_n stay_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a day_n yea_o so_o that_o the_o day_n of_o this_o stay_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v as_o long_o as_o two_o day_n ordinary_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o do_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n his_o people_n may_v avenge_v themselves_o or_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v execute_v the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o his_o enemy_n the_o more_o effectual_o so_o we_o read_v josh_o chap_n 10._o verse_n 12.13.14_o day_n fâ—ue_a hour_n in_o go_v ng_z back_o and_o tiâ—e_v in_o go_v forward_o again_o the_o choice_n â—f_n the_o sigâ—e_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o king_n about_o the_o use_v time_n of_o the_o day_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o good_a k._n hezekiah_n the_o lord_n cause_v the_o sun_n to_o go_v back_o ten_o degree_n 2._o king_n chap_n 20_o 11._o and_o isai_n 38_o 8._o so_o that_o the_o day_n of_o this_o go_v back_o of_o the_o sun_n be_v lengthen_v the_o space_n of_o ten_o hour_n so_o that_o it_o be_v two_o and_o twenty_o hour_n long_o as_o some_o do_v probable_o esteem_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o dial_n to_o be_v every_o half_a hour_n four_o and_o twenty_o in_o all_o the_o same_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v also_o by_o a_o like_a unwonted_a course_n concern_v the_o darkness_n the_o which_o god_n continue_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n together_o and_o that_o also_o in_o so_o palpable_a a_o manner_n that_o the_o egyptian_n see_v not_o glimpse_n of_o light_n either_o from_o sun_n or_o moon_n or_o any_o star_n for_o all_o that_o while_n exod_n 10_o 22.23_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o darkness_n which_o be_v at_o the_o crucify_a of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o we_o read_v mat_n chap_n 27_o 45._o so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v bâ—t_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v open_o avouch_v his_o providence_n and_o government_n over_o his_o heavenly_a
creature_n as_o well_o as_o over_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o and_o as_o over_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n as_o we_o see_v before_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n do_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n animate_v and_o embolden_v his_o people_n against_o all_o superstitious_a fear_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a jerem_n chap_n 10_o 1.2_o this_o therefore_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o present_a to_o prove_v the_o government_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o his_o creation_n in_o the_o four_o day_n the_o work_n of_o the_o fifte_a day_n creation_n be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v question_n by_o what_o proof_n may_v we_o be_v confirm_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n by_o his_o most_o holy_a providence_n rule_v and_o govern_v over_o they_o to_o wit_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n answer_n touch_v the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n we_o have_v a_o evident_a instance_n or_o example_n to_o show_v the_o provident_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o prepare_v the_o great_a whale-fishe_n to_o receive_v the_o prophet_n jonah_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n when_o he_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o that_o according_a to_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n the_o same_o fish_n cast_v up_o jonah_n upon_o the_o dry_a land_n again_o jonah_n chapter_n 1.17_o and_o chap_v 2.10_o likewise_o we_o have_v other_o notable_a instance_n namely_o in_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v to_o pay_v tribute_n money_n a_o fish_n come_v to_o peter_n angle_n that_o have_v a_o piece_n of_o twenty_o penny_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o tribute_n according_a as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v peter_n that_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v matth_n 17.27_o and_o again_o in_o that_o at_o another_o time_n at_o the_o commandment_n and_o direction_n of_o our_o savi_fw-la christ_n his_o disciple_n have_v forthwith_o a_o extraordinary_a draught_n of_o fish_n after_o they_o have_v weary_v themselves_o with_o fish_v and_o can_v take_v no_o fish_n all_o the_o night_n before_o luke_n chapter_n 5._o verse_n 4._o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o john_n 21.3.4.5.6_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o indeed_o be_v very_o evident_a instance_n concern_v the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o these_o thing_n come_v not_o thus_o to_o pass_v according_a to_o a_o bare_a foreknowledge_n that_o such_o a_o fish_n or_o such_o and_o such_o a_o company_n or_o skole_a of_o fish_n shall_v at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o such_o or_o such_o place_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n know_v that_o god_n have_v by_o his_o divine_a providence_n appoint_v that_o these_o fish_n must_v for_o such_o purpose_n come_v to_o those_o very_a place_n &_o there_o to_o attend_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o do_v his_o will_n in_o the_o appoint_a time_n &_o season_n thereof_o even_o at_o his_o sovereign_a commandment_n but_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o show_v any_o ground_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o government_n over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o fifte_a day_n creation_n question_n what_o further_a proof_n have_v you_o therefore_o for_o this_o point_n answer_v in_o the_o 9_o verse_n of_o the_o 147._o psalm_n the_o holy_a psalmist_n say_v thus_o our_o god_n give_v food_n to_o the_o young_a raven_n that_o cry_v the_o same_o do_v the_o lord_n himself_o affirm_v also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n chap_n 39_o verse_n 3._o who_o say_v god_n prepare_v for_o the_o raven_n his_o meat_n when_o his_o bird_n cry_v unto_o god_n wander_v for_o lack_v of_o meat_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v i_o the_o lord_n only_o that_o by_o my_o providence_n do_v make_v provision_n for_o they_o and_o 1._o king_n 17.45.6_o we_o read_v it_o testify_v that_o god_n use_v the_o raven_n for_o his_o instrument_n to_o feed_v elijah_n his_o prophet_n and_o matth_n chap_v 6.26_o our_o saviour_n christ_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o feed_v the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o chapter_n 10._o 29._o a_o sparrowe_n say_v he_o fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o heavenly_a father_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o do_v not_o miscarry_v or_o come_v to_o the_o death_n of_o it_o by_o fall_v into_o the_o net_n of_o the_o fowler_n neither_o be_v kill_v by_o he_o that_o shote_v with_o the_o stone-bow_n or_o be_v take_v of_o the_o ravenous_a fowl_n or_o any_o other_o way_n but_o even_o as_o it_o please_v god_n by_o his_o divine_a providence_n to_o dispose_v thereof_o for_o such_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o phrase_n to_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o that_o 2._o king_n ch_n 10._o vers_fw-la 10._o there_o shall_v fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n nothing_o of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n at_o any_o time_n speak_v moreover_o job_n chap_v 39.20_o god_n be_v say_v to_o watch_v over_o the_o egg_n of_o the_o ostrich_n so_o that_o they_o be_v hatch_v in_o due_a time_n though_o this_o foul_a lay_v they_o in_o the_o sand_n be_v negligent_a in_o look_v to_o the_o hatch_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n god_n deny_v unto_o man_n the_o government_n of_o other_o wild_a fowl_n he_o do_v just_o challenge_v it_o as_o proper_a to_o himself_o and_o give_v the_o instance_n in_o the_o wild_a hawk_n &_o the_o eagle_n which_o without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n provide_v for_o themselves_o but_o not_o without_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o make_v they_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v lord_n of_o the_o wing_n and_o direct_v they_o also_o whether_o they_o shall_v fly_v to_o find_v their_o food_n these_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n over_o the_o work_n of_o the_o fifte_a day_n let_v we_o now_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sixth_o day_n and_o first_o of_o all_o concern_v the_o cattle_n which_o be_v more_o tame_a even_o such_o as_o god_n create_v and_o make_v by_o nature_n more_o gentle_a and_o serviceable_a for_o the_o special_a and_o common_a use_n of_o man_n such_o as_o be_v the_o horse_n the_o ox_n and_o the_o ass_n etc._n etc._n question_n what_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o to_o confirm_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o provident_a care_n and_o government_n over_o they_o answer_n in_o the_o 104._o psal_n verse_n 14._o the_o lord_n our_o god_n say_v the_o prophet_n cause_v grass_n to_o grow_v for_o the_o cattle_n and_o psalm_n 147.9_o he_o give_v to_o beast_n their_o food_n and_o psal_n 36.6_o the_o lord_n preserve_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o be_v plain_a testimony_n and_o it_o may_v yet_o further_o appear_v by_o that_o commandment_n which_o god_n give_v to_o man_n that_o he_o deal_v well_o with_o his_o ox_n which_o tread_v out_o that_o be_v which_o by_o tread_v thresh_v out_o his_o corn_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o that_o he_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n that_o have_v regard_n of_o just_a and_o equal_a deal_n to_o regard_v the_o life_n of_o his_o beast_n prover_n chap_a 12.10_o and_o deuteron_fw-gr 25.4_o furthermore_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n rule_v such_o brute_n beast_n we_o have_v a_o very_a special_a instance_n 1._o sam_n chap_a 6._o verse_n 12._o where_o we_o read_v that_o the_o milch_n kine_n new_o take_v away_o from_o their_o suck_a calf_n and_o never_o acquaint_v to_o the_o yoke_n yet_o by_o the_o appointement_n of_o god_n they_o do_v of_o their_o willing_a accord_n drâ—w_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o philistimes_fw-la home_n to_o the_o israelite_n to_o who_o it_o do_v by_o right_o belong_v and_o not_o unto_o they_o but_o leave_v these_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o to_o show_v the_o provident_a government_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n over_o they_o answer_n in_o theâ—1_n â—1_z verse_n of_o the_o 104._o psalm_n before_o allege_v the_o lion_n say_v the_o psalmist_n roar_v after_o their_o prey_n and_o seek_v their_o meat_n at_o god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n the_o same_o be_v likewise_o give_v to_o understand_v in_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o 39_o book_n of_o job_n will_v thou_o hunt_v the_o prey_n for_o the_o lion_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n â—r_o fill_v the_o appetite_n of_o the_o lion_n whelp_n when_o they_o couch_v in_o their_o place_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o covert_n to_o lie_v in_o wait_n as_o though_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v too_o hard_a &_o dangerous_a a_o province_n as_o we_o may_v say_v for_o man_n to_o undertake_v and_o again_o
will_v preserve_v all_o his_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a child_n from_o their_o violence_n and_o craft_n while_o they_o walk_v dutiful_o before_o he_o question_n what_o proof_n can_v you_o allege_v for_o this_o answer_v we_o have_v one_o notable_a proof_n hereof_o psalm_n 37._o verse_n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o wicked_a say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n practise_v against_o the_o just_a and_o gnash_v his_o tooth_n against_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v for_o he_o see_v that_o his_o day_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o calamity_n or_o destruction_n be_v come_v the_o wicked_a have_v draw_v their_o sword_n and_o bend_v their_o bow_n to_o cast_v down_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o to_o slay_v such_o as_o be_v of_o upright_o conversation_n but_o their_o sword_n shall_v enter_v into_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o their_o bow_n shall_v be_v break_v likewise_o verse_n 28._o the_o lord_n love_v judgement_n and_o forsake_v not_o his_o saint_n they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v for_o evermore_o but_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o yet_o again_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n verse_n 32_o 33._o the_o wicked_a watch_v the_o righteous_a and_o seek_v to_o slay_v he_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o in_o his_o hand_n nor_o condemn_v he_o when_o he_o be_v judge_v final_o verse_n 39_o 4â—_n the_o salvation_n of_o righteous_a man_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v be_v their_o strength_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v help_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o will_v save_v they_o because_o they_o trust_v in_o he_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o faithful_a have_v the_o most_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n for_o their_o defence_n against_o the_o outward_a violence_n of_o the_o wicked_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n yea_o and_o against_o their_o crafty_a endeavour_n also_o so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o they_o show_v likewise_o some_o promise_n for_o preservation_n against_o the_o more_o spiritual_a craft_n of_o the_o wicked_a question_n what_o promise_n have_v you_o for_o our_o warrant_n in_o this_o point_n answer_n in_o the_o 24._o verse_n of_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthew_n our_o saviour_n christ_n assure_v we_o that_o so_o gracious_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v in_o guide_v and_o preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o elect_a that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o any_o false_a prophet_n how_o deceiveablie_o soever_o they_o go_v to_o work_v yea_o though_o they_o seek_v to_o confirm_v their_o false_a doctrine_n by_o never_o so_o strange_a sign_n and_o wonder_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v certain_o true_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v total_o or_o final_o deceive_v in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n or_o article_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n hereof_o very_o not_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o wariness_n or_o strength_n and_o constancy_n but_o because_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v so_o decree_v and_o promise_v and_o therefore_o will_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n work_v in_o they_o according_o effect_n and_o accomplish_v the_o same_o god_n have_v in_o former_a time_n gracious_o perform_v this_o his_o promise_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o he_o will_v show_v the_o same_o grace_n and_o favour_n still_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v seek_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n even_o at_o this_o day_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n read_v 2._o thessalonian_o 2.11_o 12_o 13._o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o promise_n concern_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o his_o government_n over_o other_o of_o his_o creature_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o child_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o visible_a heaven_n with_o the_o host_n and_o furniture_n of_o they_o question_n what_o promise_n have_v you_o that_o god_n will_v so_o order_v and_o govern_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v serve_v for_o our_o benefit_n and_o not_o be_v arm_v against_o we_o for_o our_o hurt_n answer_n in_o the_o 121._o psalm_n verses_z 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o lord_n be_v thy_o keeper_n say_v the_o holy_a psalmist_n the_o lord_n be_v thy_o shadow_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n the_o sun_n shall_v not_o smite_v thou_o by_o day_n nor_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n the_o lord_n will_v preserve_v thou_o from_o all_o evil_a he_o will_v keep_v thy_o soul_n the_o lord_n will_v preserve_v thy_o go_v out_o and_o thy_o come_n in_o from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o likewise_o hosea_n chap._n 2.21_o god_n will_v cause_v the_o heaven_n to_o hear_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o will_v make_v it_o fruitful_a for_o man_n commodity_n and_o use_n if_o he_o will_v faithful_o serve_v and_o obey_v god_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n the_o grace_n of_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o contrary_a in_o that_o god_n threaten_v against_o we_o that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v iron_n and_o brass_n over_o our_o head_n and_o otherwise_o hurtful_a also_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o walk_v in_o good_a duty_n and_o obedience_n before_o he_o as_o leviticus_fw-la 26.9_o and_o deut._n 28._o verse_n 22_o 23_o 24._o whereof_o also_o we_o have_v example_n record_v touch_v the_o performance_n of_o this_o judgement_n in_o former_a time_n for_o our_o further_a admonition_n and_o warning_n as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o josh_n chap._n 10._o verse_n 11._o and_o judg._n chap._n 5.20_o the_o heaven_n even_o the_o star_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fight_v against_o sisera_n in_o their_o course_n and_o 1._o king_n chap._n 17.1_o and_o chap._n 18.1_o james_n 5.17_o 18._o but_o beside_o former_a warning_n be_v there_o not_o example_n among_o ourselves_o from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o some_o strike_v with_o lightning_n or_o kill_v with_o thunder_n destroy_v by_o tempest_n &_o c_o gracious_a therefore_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v just_o acknowledge_v in_o that_o through_o his_o gracious_a government_n the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v favourable_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o will_v true_o believe_v and_o obey_v he_o hitherto_o of_o the_o heavenly_a creature_n the_o earthly_a be_v next_o question_n what_o further_a promise_n have_v you_o that_o god_n in_o his_o fatherlie_a providence_n will_v govern_v and_o dispose_v of_o they_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o obedient_a and_o faithful_a child_n answer_n in_o the_o same_o 2._o chapter_n of_o hosea_n mention_v even_o now_o in_o the_o 18._o verse_n thereof_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n for_o they_o with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o with_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o with_o that_o which_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v break_v the_o bow_n and_o the_o sword_n and_o batteâ—_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o sleep_v safe_o and_o then_o also_o in_o the_o 22._o verse_n immediate_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o bear_v the_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n as_o be_v answer_v before_o it_o follow_v thus_o in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v bear_v the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o oil_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v izreel_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o so_o many_o as_o god_n allude_v to_o that_o word_n izreel_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n god_n will_v sow_v promise_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o sow_v unto_o himself_o that_o be_v will_v in_o special_a manner_n bless_v and_o prosper_v for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 23._o verse_n and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n the_o allusion_n be_v plain_a they_o shall_v hear_v iâ—zregnel_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v sow_v she_o vezrangtiah_n etc._n etc._n mark_v well_o therefore_o how_o the_o lord_n most_o gracious_o promise_v to_o his_o people_n that_o if_o they_o will_v faithful_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o pure_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o he_o will_v and_o no_o doubt_n still_o be_v willing_a to_o cause_v a_o most_o sweet_a consent_n and_o harmony_n as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o all_o other_o creature_n for_o man_n benefit_n and_o comfort_n this_o promise_n be_v mention_v when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v by_o we_o inquire_v into_o so_o be_v also_o that_o which_o we_o read_v genesis_n 8.21.22_o and_o chap._n 9.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o job_n chapter_n 5.23_o but_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v more_o direct_o belong_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o be_v there_o observe_v therefore_o they_o be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o be_v
lord_n say_v thus_o i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o behold_v say_v king_n david_n here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o psalm_n 39.9_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v dumb_a and_o not_o have_v open_v my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o and_o psalm_n 119.75_o and_o isaiah_n 39.8_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a which_o thou_o have_v speak_v say_v ezekiah_n to_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n read_v also_o dan_o 9.7.8.13.14_o and_o nehem_n 9.33_o and_o not_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v note_v to_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o unbelief_n psalm_n 106.13_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o good_a issue_n we_o have_v see_v sufficient_a ground_n in_o the_o four_o branch_n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o increase_v in_o love_n towards_o god_n according_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o deliverance_n read_v psalm_n 116.1_o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 18._o i_o love_v thou_o dear_o o_o lord_n my_o strength_n it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o david_n write_v after_o that_o god_n have_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o more_o establish_v in_o god_n goodness_n see_v psalm_n 3._o and_o 23._o and_o in_o the_o holy_a story_n 1._o sam._n 17.34.35.36.37_o and_o 2._o corinth_n 1.10_o and_o 2._o timot_n chap_a 4.17.18_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n take_v job_n for_o a_o notable_a example_n chap_v 1.21_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o chap_a 2.10_o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v evil_a in_o all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n towards_o you_o 1._o thess_n 5.18_o very_o there_o be_v no_o bit_n of_o bread_n that_o we_o eat_v in_o prosperity_n nor_o any_o garment_n which_o we_o put_v on_o etc._n etc._n neither_o in_o adversity_n be_v there_o the_o least_o mitigation_n of_o pain_n or_o renew_n of_o comfort_n but_o it_o be_v from_o the_o provident_a and_o fatherlie_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o hould_v our_o soul_n in_o life_n and_o therefore_o just_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o all_o his_o goodness_n both_o in_o the_o one_o estate_n and_o also_o in_o the_o other_o we_o ought_v to_o resolve_v ourselves_o with_o job_n to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o shall_v kill_v us._n ch_n 13.15_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n aso_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o wicked_a read_v psalm_n 58.10.11_o and_o 64.10_o and_o 92.1.2.3.4_o and_o psal_n 136._o and_o psal_n 119.62_o at_o midnight_n say_v the_o prophet_n will_v i_o rise_v to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o thou_o because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o verse_n 104._o seven_o time_n a_o day_n do_v i_o praise_v thou_o because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o isaiah_n 49.13_o rejoice_v o_o heaven_n and_o be_v joyful_a o_o earth_n burst_v forth_o into_o praise_n o_o mountain_n for_o god_n have_v comfort_v his_o people_n and_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o his_o afflict_a etc._n etc._n final_o whereas_o we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o there_o be_v special_a comfort_n appertain_v to_o death_n as_o touch_v those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n so_o let_v it_o not_o be_v forget_v here_o that_o in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o special_a fruit_n or_o punishment_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v special_a good_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o due_a meditation_n of_o it_o in_o this_o respect_n for_o first_o it_o be_v very_o effectual_a to_o beat_v down_o all_o haughtiness_n and_o pride_n of_o heart_n in_o we_o while_o that_o we_o remember_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o that_o to_o dust_n we_o must_v return_v genes_n 3.19_o and_o psalm_n 90.3_o genes_n 18.27_o secondlie_o it_o may_v justly_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o withdraw_v our_o heart_n from_o all_o inordinate_a care_n of_o delicious_a pamper_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v but_o a_o fat_a of_o it_o for_o the_o worm_n isaiah_n chap._n 14.11_o job._n 17.13.14_o thirdlie_o it_o may_v iustlâ—e_o provoke_v we_o to_o the_o speedy_a embrace_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o diligent_a practice_n of_o every_o good_a and_o christian_a duty_n see_v we_o have_v but_o a_o short_a tine_n of_o abide_v here_o and_o because_o god_n will_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n how_o we_o have_v spend_v our_o life_n psalm_n 119.17.18.19_o ecclesiast_fw-la 11.9_o and_o chap_v 12.14_o fourthlie_o it_o may_v well_o be_v use_v as_o a_o special_a remedy_n against_o hypocrisy_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n holy_a and_o immediate_a worship_n and_o against_o all_o dissemble_a &_o deceitful_a deal_n towards_o man_n because_o nothing_o will_v give_v sound_a comfort_n against_o death_n but_o that_o which_o be_v sincere_a and_o unfeigned_a a_o evil_a conscience_n will_v betray_v itself_o matth._n 7.21.22.23_o and_o chap_v 22.12.13_o last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v mighty_a to_o admonish_v we_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o comfort_n both_o in_o life_n and_o in_o death_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v philippian_n chapter_n 1.21_o these_o then_o and_o all_o other_o like_a to_o these_o be_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n fatherlie_a providence_n but_o here_o a_o doubt_n may_v seem_v profitable_o to_o be_v answer_v though_o something_o have_v be_v already_o say_v concern_v that_o point_n for_o the_o answer_n of_o it_o before_o believe_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v for_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o rule_v and_o order_v by_o god_n almighty_a providence_n that_o without_o his_o blessing_n it_o be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a to_o go_v about_o to_o buâ—ld_v the_o house_n question_n or_o to_o watch_v the_o city_n &c_n &c_n as_o we_o read_v ps_n 127._o do_v not_o this_o take_v away_o and_o utterlie_o frustrate_v all_o our_o providence_n or_o forecast_n &_o all_o whatsoever_o diligence_n and_o endeavour_n we_o shall_v use_v either_o in_o our_o civil_a or_o domestical_a and_o household_n affair_n and_o business_n of_o this_o life_n answer_v no_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o god_n express_o require_v and_o command_v our_o best_a diligence_n withal_o holy_a and_o discreet_a circumspection_n and_o foresight_n to_o serve_v his_o divine_a providence_n in_o very_a many_o thing_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o benefit_n and_o he_o have_v also_o promise_v and_o do_v daily_a yield_v blessing_n and_o good_a success_n there-unto_a only_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o trust_v not_o in_o our_o own_o wit_n &_o diligence_n or_o in_o any_o lawful_a mean_n whatsoever_o we_o use_v but_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o live_a god_n alone_o as_o touch_v wicked_a and_o unlawful_a mean_n we_o must_v in_o no_o wise_a use_n any_o of_o they_o and_o see_v the_o wisdom_n &_o government_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v high_a above_o all_o our_o understanding_n and_o endeavour_n therefore_o also_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o be_v content_a though_o thing_n take_v not_o that_o effect_n always_o which_o we_o intend_v &_o desire_n insomuch_o as_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o god_n will_v bring_v all_o to_o a_o more_o excellent_a pass_n than_o we_o can_v once_o conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o we_o have_v see_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o it_o before_o nevertheless_o god_n allow_v of_o all_o those_o endeavour_n which_o his_o child_n make_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o reveal_v will_v and_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o calling_n he_o will_v also_o turn_v their_o endeavour_n to_o their_o blessing_n and_o reward_n howsoever_o for_o secret_a cause_n know_v to_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o their_o desire_a and_o expect_a effect_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a as_o it_o may_v seem_v and_o that_o god_n require_v our_o diligence_n and_o wisdom_n in_o serve_v his_o providence_n it_o be_v evident_a every_o where_n both_o by_o precept_n and_o also_o from_o the_o notable_a example_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n read_v pro_n 6.6_o go_v to_o the_o pismire_n o_o thou_o sluggarde_n &c_n &c_n &_o eccl_n 9.10_o all_o that_o thy_o hand_n shall_v find_v to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o all_o thy_o power_n &c_n &c_n and_o jer_n 48.10_o curse_a
attribute_v unto_o he_o do_v declare_v jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o then_o they_o do_v teach_v we_o more_o particular_o and_o by_o piecemeal_o as_o we_o may_v say_v first_o after_o what_o manner_n this_o second_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o son_n take_v man_n nature_n and_o therein_o do_v manifest_v himself_o namely_o in_o that_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n second_o they_o do_v teach_v we_o in_o what_o order_n he_o do_v in_o the_o same_o his_o humane_a nature_n execute_v his_o office_n here_o upon_o earth_n special_o his_o high_a priesthood_n which_o be_v one_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n thereof_o in_o that_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o profess_v further_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o have_v suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o as_o be_v crucify_v dead_a bury_v and_o descend_v into_o hell_n three_o they_o teach_v we_o concern_v the_o same_o second_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n how_o he_o have_v by_o his_o exaltation_n declare_v himself_o to_o have_v obtain_v of_o the_o father_n all_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o and_o suffer_v for_o before_o even_o our_o perfect_a redemption_n justification_n and_o salvation_n in_o that_o it_o follow_v he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n four_o they_o do_v teach_v we_o what_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v for_o we_o still_o to_o the_o perpetual_a confirm_v and_o uphold_v of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v once_o obtain_v in_o that_o we_o profess_v yet_o further_o that_o we_o believe_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a to_o wit_n as_o a_o continual_a mediator_n and_o intercessor_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o former_a suffering_n and_o obedience_n on_o our_o behalf_n final_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v teach_v we_o what_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v do_v at_o the_o last_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n may_v have_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o ever_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o shall_v come_v again_o frâ—m_a heaven_n to_o give_v a_o final_a sentence_n upon_o all_o people_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o belief_n from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a so_o then_o we_o can_v but_o easy_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v and_o consider_v off_o in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o first_o and_o foremost_a we_o have_v this_o singular_a great_a mystery_n yea_o even_o a_o double_a mystery_n lay_v before_o we_o in_o that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d believe_v not_o only_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o peâ—son_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n consider_v simple_o in_o his_o godhead_n by_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n in_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o second_o person_n from_o the_o first_o but_o also_o as_o he_o have_v now_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o incarnation_n a_o distinction_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o same_o his_o divine_a person_n in_o that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n great_a be_v this_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v worthy_o call_v it_o that_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v most_o worthy_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o in_o most_o holy_a and_o humble_a reverence_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o of_o all_o christian_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o henceforth_o very_o diligent_o and_o with_o all_o holy_a reverence_n as_o we_o have_v promise_v inquire_v of_o these_o most_o weighty_a point_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n according_a to_o our_o former_a course_n from_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n man_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o divine_a person_n of_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n quest_n and_o first_o of_o all_o what_o ground_n have_v you_o it_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_n of_o it_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n simple_o consider_v in_o his_o deity_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o union_n of_o either_o nature_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o most_o holy_a and_o divine_a person_n ans_fw-fr in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 14._o chap._n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n we_o have_v a_o assure_a ground_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o most_o holy_a and_o divine_a person_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o can_v but_o give_v a_o most_o faithful_a and_o true_a testimony_n in_o all_o thing_n whereof_o he_o speak_v rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v they_o question_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o answer_v proof_n explica_fw-la jon_n &_o proof_n this_o place_n do_v plain_o confirm_v it_o unto_o we_o indeed_o for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v thus_o to_o his_o disciple_n but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a true_a nature_n of_o man_n daily_a and_o familiar_o conversant_a among_o man_n even_o one_o in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o speak_v as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o last_o sermon_n to_o hiâ—_n disciple_n wherein_o he_o do_v before_o haâ—d_a most_o love_o and_o sweet_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n against_o the_o trouble_n and_o offence_n of_o his_o reproachful_a death_n and_o of_o his_o bodily_a departure_n from_o they_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n know_v right_a well_o will_v shake_v his_o disciple_n say_v he_o be_v therefore_o very_a earnest_n in_o exhort_v and_o encourage_v of_o they_o to_o be_v constant_a both_o in_o faith_n towards_o he_o and_o also_o in_o love_n among_o themselves_o &c_n &c_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n in_o the_o particular_n to_o declare_v more_o full_o hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o well_o observe_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o these_o word_n of_o our_o savi_fw-la to_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v they_o but_o they_o be_v also_o of_o singular_a use_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o all_o christian_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o a_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o for_o so_o do_v the_o speâ—ch_n of_o ou_fw-fr saviour_n give_v plain_o to_o understand_v in_o that_o â—e_n say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o or_o as_o some_o read_v the_o sentence_n interrogative_o do_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o as_o though_o â—ee_n shall_v say_v howsoever_o you_o shall_v see_v indeed_o that_o i_o be_o in_o respect_n of_o my_o humanity_n mortal_a and_o must_v short_o die_v yet_o be_v you_o not_o discourage_v wait_v a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v my_o divine_a power_n more_o eff_a ctuaâ—ly_o manifest_v and_o confirm_v thereby_o unto_o you_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n alsâ—_n sâ—e_v hat_n you_o do_v not_o forget_v that_o i_o be_o very_a god_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o godhead_n as_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o heretofore_o as_o well_o as_o i_o have_v every_o way_n show_v myself_o to_o be_v very_a man_n like_v to_o yourselves_o in_o the_o common_a frailty_n of_o mâ—ns_n nature_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o you_o cease_v not_o to_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o i_o as_o in_o your_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n such_o be_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n concern_v his_o godhead_n and_o as_o we_o read_v also_o 1_o john_n 3.23_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n that_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o no_o creature_n concern_v salvation_n see_v there_o
profit_v we_o not_o to_o salvation_n but_o by_o the_o humane_a nor_o the_o humane_a without_o the_o divine_a as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v john_n 6.53_o and_o verse_n 61_o 62_o 63._o the_o conception_n profit_v not_o without_o the_o birth_n nor_o the_o birth_n without_o the_o life_n nor_o the_o life_n without_o the_o death_n nor_o his_o death_n without_o his_o resurrection_n nor_o all_o that_o he_o do_v upon_o earth_n either_o before_o his_o resurrection_n nor_o in_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o without_o his_o ascension_n up_o to_o heaven_n neither_o do_v his_o ascension_n or_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n perfect_a our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n till_o he_o shall_v have_v execute_v and_o perform_v his_o last_o judgement_n read_v john_n 16.7_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n say_v our_o saviour_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v to_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o you_o and_o verse_n 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o luke_n 21.27_o 28._o and_o rom._n 8.23_o colos_n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o philip._n 3.20_o 21._o and_o 1._o cor_fw-la 15._o verse_n 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o they_o who_o be_v before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o we_o that_o have_v follow_v they_o after_o his_o come_n neither_o shall_v we_o be_v perfect_a till_o all_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o fold_n heb._n 11.39.40_o john_n 10.16_o but_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n now_o in_o hand_n for_o any_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o obedience_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o in_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n without_o belief_n in_o his_o conception_n it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o will_v build_v without_o a_o foundation_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n by_o this_o conception_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o to_o the_o whole_a and_o complete_a building_n arise_v from_o thence_o in_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o holy_a temple_n of_o jerusalem_n hag._n 2._o ve_fw-la 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n zech._n 6.9_o etc._n etc._n 15._o and_o isai_n 60._o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o spiritual_a temple_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o birth_n and_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n the_o wall_n be_v as_o it_o be_v raise_v and_o set_v up_o and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n the_o roof_n be_v lay_v over_o it_o as_o it_o be_v and_o full_o finish_v heb._n 9.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 11_o etc._n etc._n now_o though_o this_o house_n be_v well_o set_v forward_o in_o the_o build_n by_o god_n be_v attempt_v to_o be_v pull_v down_o by_o such_o as_o be_v account_v in_o their_o time_n chief_a &_o master_n builder_n yet_o in_o three_o day_n our_o saviour_n build_v it_o up_o again_o according_a as_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o before_o that_o he_o will_v joh._n 2.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n &_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v it_o up_o again_o the_o necessity_n therefore_o of_o belief_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n have_v so_o gracious_o reveal_v and_o confirm_v it_o together_o with_o the_o other_o article_n of_o his_o birth_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o testimony_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o also_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n now_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v to_o a_o issue_n in_o this_o point_n we_o may_v just_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v err_v in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n for_o it_o be_v no_o christ_n with_o a_o airy_n body_n or_o with_o a_o body_n from_o heaven_n convey_v into_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n as_o some_o have_v vain_o fancy_v whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v but_o by_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n who_o take_v our_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n etc._n etc._n as_o have_v already_o be_v declare_v let_v we_o therefore_o very_o careful_o even_o as_o we_o tender_v our_o soul_n avoid_v all_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o fancy_n swerve_v from_o the_o holy_a truth_n in_o this_o behalf_n the_o which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a do_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o set_v down_o a_o brief_a collection_n of_o the_o manifold_a heresy_n of_o sundry_a sort_n of_o heretic_n mislead_v by_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n that_o by_o other_o man_n danger_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o beware_v first_o therefore_o the_o heretic_n call_v carpocratiani_fw-la be_v to_o be_v utter_o condemn_v who_o affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v conceive_v after_o the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o other_o man_n likewise_o the_o ebionite_n cerinthian_o and_o theodosian_o who_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o come_n together_o of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n these_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o have_v be_v diverse_a other_o heretic_n who_o have_v partly_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o partly_o have_v pervert_v and_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o both_o the_o nature_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n first_o the_o valentinian_o secundians_n and_o apollinaristes_n do_v deny_v that_o christ_n take_v a_o body_n of_o mary_n the_o tatian_o and_o manichaans_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n the_o ophites_n cerdonians_n marcionite_n apollite_n manichaans_n and_o aâ—â—artodochites_n deny_v christ_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v true_a man_n etc._n etc._n the_o apellite_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v compound_v of_o the_o four_o element_n and_o of_o the_o star_n the_o armenij_fw-la say_v that_o the_o body_n which_o be_v take_v of_o mary_n be_v from_o the_o conception_n such_o as_o can_v not_o suffer_v any_o pain_n the_o valentinian_o and_o other_o heretic_n will_v make_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a body_n and_o not_o a_o earthly_a body_n or_o like_v to_o the_o body_n of_o other_o man_n the_o arian_n and_o eunomianâ—_n deny_v christ_n to_o have_v take_v a_o humane_a soul_n but_o only_o a_o body_n the_o apollinaristes_n grant_v that_o christ_n take_v indeed_o a_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n but_o yet_o a_o vegetative_a soul_n only_o and_o not_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n such_o be_v the_o wicked_a heresy_n embrace_v of_o many_o contrary_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n humane_a nature_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n now_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a there_o be_v many_o like_a wicked_a and_o fantastical_a heresy_n first_o the_o entychian_o jacobite_n and_o armenij_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v absorb_v or_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o divine_a the_o nestorian_n seruetans_n and_o vbiquitarian_n contend_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v deify_v that_o be_v as_o they_o say_v change_v into_o the_o divine_a article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n and_o make_v equal_a unto_o it_o the_o timothians_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o three_o thing_n make_v of_o a_o certain_a mixture_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n this_o three_o thing_n the_o theodosian_o say_v that_o it_o be_v mortal_a but_o the_o caians_n say_v it_o be_v immortal_a the_o manichaean_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n descend_v into_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n at_o his_o baptism_n the_o apollinaristes_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o be_v change_v into_o the_o flesh_n the_o theopaschites_n teach_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v suffer_v in_o christ_n the_o acephali_n and_o severite_n grant_v indeed_o that_o both_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o also_o the_o humane_a do_v remain_v in_o christ_n but_o they_o say_v with_o all_o that_o their_o propriety_n be_v confound_v and_o not_o distinct_a the_o apollinaristeâ—_n again_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n have_v no_o will_n of_o his_o own_o because_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n confound_v and_o change_v into_o the_o
successive_o follow_v till_o his_o body_n be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n for_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o three_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n continue_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n after_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a question_n first_o therefore_o which_o be_v those_o effect_n which_o do_v either_o accompany_v or_o immediate_o follow_v upon_o the_o same_o answer_n there_o be_v four_o of_o they_o first_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n second_o the_o earthquake_n three_o the_o cleave_v of_o the_o stone_n and_o rock_n four_o the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n from_o whence_o also_o after_o that_o our_o saviour_n rise_v again_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n arise_v out_o of_o they_o and_o show_v themselves_o to_o many_o in_o the_o city_n question_n that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o ground_n before_o we_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n 51._o and_o behold_v say_v the_o evangelist_n matthew_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o the_o stone_n be_v cleave_v 52_o and_o the_o grave_n do_v open_v themselves_o &_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v 53_o and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v to_o many_o expli_v here_o be_v a_o plain_a record_n of_o the_o four_o effect_n which_o you_o rehearse_v and_o all_o of_o they_o very_o memorable_a and_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n wrought_v to_o singular_a purpose_n even_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a death_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o for_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o wicked_a persecutor_n to_o who_o both_o he_o and_o his_o death_n be_v most_o vile_a and_o reproachful_a let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v as_o diligent_o as_o we_o can_v of_o the_o gracious_a wisdom_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o every_o of_o they_o and_o first_o concern_v the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o which_o be_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n as_o saint_n matthew_n have_v tell_v we_o and_o also_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o the_o veil_n as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n show_v chap._n 23.45_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o doubt_v hereby_o declare_v first_o against_o the_o jew_n the_o exinanition_n as_o one_o may_v say_v or_o make_v void_a of_o all_o their_o former_a prerogative_n and_o whole_a dignity_n which_o they_o have_v above_o other_o nation_n yea_o even_o the_o abjection_n and_o cast_v off_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n itself_o for_o insomuch_o as_o all_o their_o prerogative_n and_o whole_a dignity_n be_v found_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n as_o it_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o true_a believe_v father_n and_o progenitor_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o holy_a posterity_n it_o can_v be_v but_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v be_v most_o contumelious_o reject_v of_o the_o degenerate_a and_o apostate_n jew_n they_o themselves_o also_o must_v in_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v likewise_o necessary_o reject_v and_o cast_v off_o of_o he_o read_v rom._n 9.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o second_o as_o touch_v the_o gentile_n god_n give_v plain_o to_o understand_v the_o cease_n of_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o figurative_a worship_n and_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n as_o the_o partition_n wall_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n and_o consequent_o betwixt_o they_o and_o god_n himself_o unless_o they_o will_v while_o the_o law_n stand_v in_o force_n have_v as_o it_o be_v incorporate_v themselves_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n read_v heb._n chap._n 7._o verse_n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o chap._n 8._o verse_n 7_o 13._o and_o chap._n 10.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o three_o touch_v all_o believe_a christian_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n god_n declare_v by_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n the_o unite_n of_o they_o together_o to_o be_v one_o people_n unto_o he_o in_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n read_v ephes_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 12_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n final_o god_n will_v hereby_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o shall_v be_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n whosoever_o will_v receive_v and_o embrace_v christ_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n not_o only_o a_o more_o clear_a and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n but_o also_o a_o more_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a apprehension_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o endless_a life_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o yea_o and_o a_o more_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o heaven_n itself_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v often_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o same_o his_o kingdom_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o hereaf_a ere_fw-we shall_v you_o see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n read_v also_o rom._n chap._n 8.14_o 15_o 16._o and_o chap._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o most_o full_o and_o plain_o heb._n 9_o verse_n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 14._o so_o then_o no_o less_o elegant_o &_o in_o choâ—se_a manner_n then_o fruitful_o for_o the_o matter_n itself_o may_v learned_a beza_n figurative_o put_v this_o speech_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sermon_n partly_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o veil_n be_v thus_o rend_v asunder_o as_o it_o follow_v the_o veil_n say_v he_o whereby_o the_o people_n be_v restrain_v yea_o even_o the_o priest_n themselves_o save_v only_o the_o high_a priest_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n it_o seem_v first_o of_o all_o to_o have_v answer_v even_o with_o a_o amen_o to_o the_o lord_n when_o it_o be_v rend_v asunder_o from_o the_o bottom_n to_o the_o very_a top_n of_o it_o cross_n the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o agony_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o have_v ratify_v these_o last_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v finish_v even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v by_o this_o veil_n at_o that_o time_n invite_v the_o whole_a christian_n church_n use_v these_o word_n come_v hither_o you_o elect_v &_o search_v you_o out_o even_o the_o very_a secret_n of_o your_o salvation_n for_o behold_v this_o great_a and_o eternal_a priest_n he_o have_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o true_a heavenly_a sanctuary_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o be_v enter_v in_o you_o may_v follow_v he_o as_o they_o that_o have_v attain_v such_o knowledge_n as_o show_v you_o that_o all_o these_o shadow_n and_o figure_n be_v now_o at_o a_o end_n wherefore_o go_v you_o on_o forward_o vestigia_fw-la legentes_fw-la illius_fw-la vestigia_fw-la and_o bold_o enter_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n tread_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o footstep_n to_o who_o i_o give_v place_n insomuch_o as_o the_o whole_a time_n &_o date_n of_o my_o ministry_n be_v now_o end_v &_o past_a thus_o say_v he_o you_o have_v the_o sermon_n of_o this_o veil_n clear_o and_o plain_o speak_v to_o the_o elect_a although_o it_o have_v neither_o mouth_n or_o tongue_n to_o speak_v withal_o yea_o and_o it_o speak_v to_o we_o also_o even_o to_o this_o day_n according_a as_o these_o thing_n be_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 9_o and_o 10._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o these_o wretch_n who_o do_v again_o advance_v that_o veil_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n join_v circumcision_n with_o baptism_n according_a to_o that_o express_a mention_n which_o be_v make_v act._n 15.1_o and_o thereby_o be_v more_o troublesome_a to_o the_o apostle_n than_o any_o other_o who_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v right_o call_v enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n philip._n 3.18_o yea_o so_o that_o he_o say_v if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n profit_v you_o nothing_o gal._n 5.2_o what_o do_v we_o think_v shall_v become_v of_o they_o who_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o mosaical_a veil_n which_o they_o have_v in_o part_n restore_v have_v not_o hitherto_o
and_o foot_n yet_o he_o die_v not_o so_o much_o either_o by_o the_o force_a violence_n and_o power_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n or_o of_o dâ—ath_n itself_o as_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n moreover_o it_o may_v just_o be_v a_o good_a and_o comfortable_a assurance_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o have_v and_o shall_v for_o ever_o on_o our_o behalf_n and_o benefit_n prevail_v against_o all_o both_o he_o and_o our_o adversary_n insomuch_o as_o in_o his_o very_a impotency_n and_o great_a weakness_n as_o we_o see_v he_o have_v show_v himself_o strong_a than_o they_o all_o in_o their_o mighty_a rage_n and_o fury_n explication_n explication_n hereunto_o indeed_o do_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o utter_v these_o sweet_a word_n of_o this_o last_o farewell_n as_o we_o may_v say_v upon_o the_o cross_n lead_v us._n for_o herein_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o god_n 1._o cor_n 1.25_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n but_o you_o have_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o question_n how_o may_v they_o be_v comfortable_a unto_o we_o answer_n first_o they_o do_v confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o we_o which_o the_o loudenes_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o voice_n do_v explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a for_o insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o yield_v himself_o to_o death_n rather_o apprehend_v and_o lay_v hold_n or_o arrest_v of_o it_o then_o as_o one_o violent_o apprehend_v and_o take_v away_o or_o lead_v captive_a by_o it_o question_n how_o else_o may_v the_o same_o word_n be_v comfortable_a unto_o we_o answer_n second_o by_o how_o much_o the_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v more_o firm_a and_o sure_a tâ—at_o he_o have_v bear_v the_o sorrow_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o now_o mind_v present_o to_o die_v the_o natural_a death_n shall_v thereupon_o on_o our_o behalf_n not_o only_o escape_v eternal_a death_n but_o also_o peaceable_o enter_v upon_o the_o eternal_a possession_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n his_o soul_n immediate_o and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n within_o three_o day_n after_o by_o so_o much_o may_v we_o be_v more_o assure_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n shall_v likewise_o through_o he_o not_o only_o escape_v eternal_a death_n but_o also_o have_v our_o natural_a death_n turn_v to_o a_o benefit_n in_o that_o it_o shall_v give_v we_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n our_o soul_n immediate_o after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n and_o our_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n notwithstanding_o both_o the_o first_o and_o also_o the_o second_o death_n be_v just_o due_a to_o our_o sin_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v to_o understand_v by_o his_o gracious_a promise_n to_o the_o repent_a thief_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o we_o see_v before_o and_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o shall_v afterward_o have_v a_o further_a occasion_n to_o see_v how_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o present_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n contain_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n in_o that_o we_o have_v good_a warrant_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a substance_n not_o vanish_v away_o but_o retain_v their_o existence_n and_o be_v still_o and_o for_o ever_o though_o for_o a_o time_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o in_o that_o â—e_n have_v like_o warrant_n that_o the_o place_n of_o their_o be_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o which_o comfort_n be_v that_o which_o give_v good_a simeon_n so_o great_a peace_n as_o he_o have_v at_o his_o death_n even_o because_o he_o have_v see_v he_o by_o who_o he_o know_v hiâ—_n soul_n shall_v still_o live_v bless_o after_o his_o bodily_a death_n luke_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v the_o comfort_n which_o cause_v the_o apostle_n paul_n so_o earnest_o to_o desire_v and_o long_o after_o death_n when_o once_o he_o shall_v have_v finish_v his_o course_n because_o then_o he_o know_v likewise_o that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v with_o christ_n but_o of_o this_o also_o more_o afterward_o and_o thus_o we_o can_v but_o see_v that_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o die_a of_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o great_a question_n now_o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o death_n itself_o answer_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o comfortable_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o must_v ineedes_o be_v so_o and_o they_o may_v be_v all_o of_o they_o consider_v of_o we_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n under_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n of_o death_n or_o of_o his_o shed_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n or_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n for_o us._n for_o all_o these_o do_v note_n unto_o we_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o also_o all_o the_o benefit_n proceed_v from_o they_o they_o be_v likewise_o one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o and_o herein_o also_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o howsoever_o no_o part_n no_o not_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o holy_a suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o make_n up_o of_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o our_o comfort_n much_o less_o be_v the_o most_o dolorous_a &_o extreme_a suffering_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o be_v except_v yet_o because_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o shut_n up_o and_o ratify_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v most_o usual_o derive_v from_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o death_n or_o bloodshed_n or_o sacrifice_v external_o offer_v up_o and_o sacrifice_v upon_o the_o cross_n let_v we_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n gather_v they_o together_o so_o well_o as_o we_o can_v here_o in_o this_o place_n and_o whereas_o like_o as_o be_v touch_v before_o from_o the_o large_a speech_n of_o our_o sato_n his_o disciple_n we_o may_v well_o reduce_v they_o to_o these_o two_o kind_n either_o evil_n remove_v or_o benefit_n procure_v and_o confer_v or_o bestow_v upon_o we_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o they_o under_o these_o head_n again_o though_o from_o some_o other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n question_n and_o first_o which_o be_v the_o evil_n remove_v from_o we_o by_o the_o most_o precious_a death_n and_o bloodshed_n or_o sacrifice_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n answer_n first_o by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o offence_n of_o all_o sin_n both_o original_n in_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n evil_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o also_o actual_a through_o transgression_n of_o life_n as_o well_o in_o the_o omit_v or_o fail_v in_o good_a duty_n as_o in_o the_o omit_v of_o evil_a both_o in_o small_a and_o also_o in_o great_a measure_n of_o exceed_v therein_o and_o consequent_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o from_o all_o the_o just_a punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n from_o the_o same_o question_n which_o be_v those_o punishment_n answer_n the_o increase_n of_o natural_a rebellion_n and_o sin_n by_o the_o exasperate_a power_n of_o the_o harsh_a rebuke_n of_o the_o law_n likewise_o the_o handwriting_n or_o enditement_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n moreover_o the_o tyranny_n of_o death_n both_o first_o and_o second_o and_o also_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n and_o of_o all_o wicked_a instrument_n fron_n all_o which_o he_o have_v so_o deliver_v we_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o we_o to_o frustrate_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o these_o evil_n by_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n or_o sacrifice_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n the_o apostle_n paul_n testify_v gallat_n 1.4_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n so_o
sertò_fw-la se_fw-la cuique_fw-la nostrûm_fw-la excutiat_fw-la meritò_fw-la nos_fw-la pudefaciet_fw-la immensa_fw-la scelerum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la congery_n ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la perditum_fw-la qui_fw-la meragratia_fw-la salutem_fw-la adeptus_fw-la est_fw-la ducem_fw-la &_o antesignanum_fw-la habere_fw-la minimè_fw-la pigeat_fw-la that_o be_v if_o so_o be_v say_v he_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v true_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n sift_v himself_o just_o will_v the_o unmeasurable_a heap_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o shame_v we_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v nothing_o irksome_a unto_o we_o to_o have_v a_o forlorn_a man_n who_o have_v of_o mere_a grace_n obtain_v salvation_n to_o be_v our_o leader_n as_o one_o go_v next_o to_o the_o standard_n before_o us._n and_o thus_o god_n have_v most_o gracious_o admonish_v we_o by_o the_o impenitency_n of_o the_o one_o example_n of_o these_o two_o robber_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o presumptuous_a or_o secure_a delay_n of_o repentance_n see_v usual_o the_o end_n of_o all_o such_o be_v like_a to_o the_o former_a course_n of_o their_o life_n that_o be_v devoid_a of_o true_a repentance_n and_o by_o the_o other_o he_o do_v exceed_o comfort_v such_o poor_a sinner_n as_o do_v yet_o at_o the_o last_o true_o repent_v they_o of_o all_o their_o sin_n for_o to_o this_o end_n no_o doubt_n god_n will_v set_v forth_o his_o wonderful_a mercy_n in_o one_o notable_a example_n repent_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n though_o no_o more_o than_o one_o be_v mention_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n of_o so_o late_a repentance_n as_o he_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o which_o comfort_n have_v also_o be_v declare_v question_n now_o what_o may_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v our_o duty_n furthermore_o from_o that_o comfort_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o request_n of_o the_o repent_v and_o believe_v thief_n say_v to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o mâ—_n in_o paradise_n answer_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o dispose_v of_o ourselves_o comfortable_o to_o depart_v this_o life_n nothing_o doubt_v of_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n immediate_o after_o our_o natural_a life_n be_v at_o a_o end_n here_o in_o this_o world_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o we_o may_v bold_o and_o comfortable_o do_v thus_o beside_o this_o particular_a example_n we_o have_v the_o general_a warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n revel_v 14._o express_v heretofore_o in_o the_o comfort_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o sleep_a of_o our_o soul_n till_o the_o last_o day_n as_o some_o fond_o imagine_v neither_o yet_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o any_o purgatory_n fire_n for_o they_o to_o pass_v through_o for_o who_o may_v have_v be_v more_o like_a to_o go_v to_o purgatory_n than_o this_o rob_v thief_n before_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v admit_v to_o heaven_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o place_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o such_o as_o live_v not_o to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o popish_a teacher_n will_v make_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o as_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n say_v plain_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o it_o will_v peradventure_o be_v reply_v and_o say_v that_o though_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v a_o exception_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o he_o may_v as_o please_v he_o dispense_v with_o who_o he_o will_v yet_o the_o other_o be_v the_o ordinary_a course_n for_o such_o as_o he_o be_v we_o may_v answer_v they_o upon_o better_a ground_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v pretend_v for_o a_o place_n of_o purgatory_n our_o saviour_n will_v rather_o have_v take_v this_o so_o singular_a a_o occasion_n to_o have_v make_v it_o know_v for_o the_o common_a admonition_n of_o all_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n and_o not_o to_o have_v be_v utter_o silent_a concern_v such_o a_o point_n these_o be_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v from_o this_o part_n of_o the_o story_n question_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o first_o what_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o that_o fearful_a darkness_n which_o god_n cast_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o the_o persecutor_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o join_v not_o ourselves_o with_o the_o wicked_a in_o conspiracy_n against_o christ_n lest_o we_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o of_o their_o punishment_n threaten_v and_o portend_v by_o that_o darkness_n such_o as_o be_v ignorance_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o all_o outward_a calamity_n yea_o and_o even_o hell_n itself_o and_o utter_a darkness_n at_o the_o last_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n all_o these_o evil_n indeed_o be_v apt_o threaten_v and_o portend_v hereby_o and_o it_o stand_v with_o good_a equity_n that_o all_o the_o companion_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o punishment_n re._n 14._o â—_o 10_o question_n now_o what_o duty_n do_v this_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v it_o proclaim_v with_o so_o loud_a a_o voice_n that_o we_o can_v but_o hear_v it_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v endure_v wonderful_a pain_n and_o torment_n for_o we_o yea_o so_o that_o he_o have_v be_v as_o one_o even_o for_o the_o time_n forsake_v of_o god_n for_o we_o answer_n the_o extremity_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v most_o fit_a and_o effectual_a if_o we_o have_v any_o grace_n in_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o infinite_o we_o stand_v bind_v in_o all_o love_n cross_n the_o duty_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o agony_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o good_a duty_n to_o serve_v and_o honour_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o he_o and_o again_o how_o deadly_a we_o be_v to_o hate_v and_o abhor_v sin_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o suffer_v any_o the_o most_o sharp_a suffering_n that_o may_v fall_v upon_o we_o for_o his_o sake_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o indeed_o according_a as_o upon_o like_a occasion_n have_v be_v observe_v once_o or_o twice_o before_o for_o who_o due_o weigh_v the_o unspeakable_a dolour_n and_o torment_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o our_o saviour_n endure_v for_o his_o sin_n but_o the_o same_o party_n must_v needs_o be_v out_o of_o love_n with_o his_o sin_n yea_o in_o a_o earnest_a loathe_n and_o hatred_n against_o it_o so_o as_o he_o will_v be_v no_o long_o a_o retainer_n or_o uâ—ssâ—ll_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n but_o contrariwise_o a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o god_n choose_v affl_fw-mi ction_n for_o godliness_n sake_n and_o not_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v use_v for_o a_o good_a reason_n to_o draw_v child_n to_o a_o due_a regard_n of_o their_o duty_n towards_o their_o natural_a parent_n even_o because_o their_o father_n have_v beget_v they_o and_o their_o mother_n have_v bring_v they_o forth_o and_o because_o either_o of_o they_o have_v have_v a_o tender_a and_o diligent_a care_n of_o their_o education_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o use_v these_o reason_n pro_fw-la chap._n 23._o verse_n 22._o and_o chap._n 31.2_o o_o therefore_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o we_o be_v effectual_a to_o move_v we_o unto_o good_a duty_n towards_o he_o see_v his_o care_n have_v be_v infinte_o more_o tender_a towards_o we_o all_o and_o his_o suffering_n a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o painful_a for_o our_o sake_n then_o the_o travel_n of_o all_o mother_n can_v be_v in_o their_o child-bearing_a or_o of_o all_o both_o father_n and_o mother_n care_n or_o sorrow_n about_o the_o bring_n up_o of_o their_o child_n to_o this_o end_n therefore_o let_v we_o well_o think_v of_o that_o which_o a_o good_a and_o very_a learned_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v prompt_v we_o with_o to_o wit_n that_o insomuch_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n towards_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o we_o and_o from_o we_o derive_v to_o he_o as_o be_v our_o surety_n we_o ought_v in_o he_o to_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n what_o sin_n be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o that_o we_o can_v turn_v away_o and_o fly_v from_o it_o and_o not_o to_o cocker_v the_o enticement_n thereof_o as_o we_o use_v over_o much_o to_o do_v beza_n hom._n 5._o upon_o the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n sect._n 12._o and_o again_o in_o his_o 32._o hom._n sect._n â—_o as_o be_v in_o the_o comfort_n note_v before_o and_o yet_o again_o more_o full_o in_o the_o same_o hom._n sect._n 9_o writing_n
exaltation_n and_o glory_n which_o follow_v the_o same_o his_o humiliation_n and_o suffering_n for_o this_o be_v the_o orderly_a course_n of_o the_o reveal_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o his_o church_n and_o herein_o consist_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o he_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v a_o meet_a mediator_n for_o we_o unto_o god_n to_o the_o purchase_n and_o perform_v of_o our_o eternal_a redemption_n justification_n and_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v to_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n the_o same_o day_n wherein_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a o_o you_o fool_n say_v he_o and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v ought_v not_o the_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n luke_n 24._o ver_fw-la 28._o according_a also_o to_o that_o of_o the_o apost_n peter_n 1._o ep_n 1.10.11_o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o prophet_n inquire_v diligent_o after_o the_o time_n and_o season_n wherein_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v follow_v the_o same_o unto_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v further_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o that_o unto_o we_o they_o shall_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v show_v unto_o us._n etc._n etc._n and_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act._n 26.22.23_o i_o witness_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n wherefore_o see_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o evangelist_n &_o apostle_n the_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o follow_v his_o suffering_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o suffering_n themselves_o let_v we_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n inquire_v afâ—er_o the_o same_o first_o of_o all_o therefore_o question_n what_o be_v the_o glory_n or_o exaltation_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o humiliation_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n the_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o follow_v his_o suffering_n comprehend_v first_o the_o deposition_n or_o lay_v down_o and_o leave_v of_o all_o his_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o natural_a weakness_n in_o the_o grave_n second_o the_o recover_v assume_v and_o take_v to_o himself_o that_o whole_a perfection_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n wherein_o god_n at_o the_o first_o have_v create_v adam_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a degree_n at_o might_n best_o beseem_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n the_o eternal_a king_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n three_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n comprehend_v that_o more_o clear_a sensible_a and_o full_a manifest_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o infinite_a power_n and_o grace_n thereof_o both_o by_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o dead_a anâ—_n also_o bâ—_n the_o ascend_n of_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n up_o into_o heaven_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n four_o it_o comprehend_v that_o possession_n of_o all_o sovereign_a and_o divine_a power_n which_o he_o have_v in_o heaven_n even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n same_o the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o glorification_n in_o general_a &_o the_o comfort_n arise_v from_o the_o same_o seat_v at_o the_o same_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n final_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n comprehend_v that_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n thus_o large_a indeed_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n even_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n answerable_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n consider_v before_o at_o large_a the_o which_o humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o will_v here_o brief_o call_v to_o mind_n for_o the_o more_o clear_a illustration_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o we_o do_v present_o inquire_v of_o for_o like_v as_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o most_o high_a glory_n one_o with_o the_o father_n yet_o humble_v himself_o first_o to_o take_v our_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o divine_a â—n_o personal_a union_n second_o in_o that_o same_o personal_a union_n to_o take_v all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o same_o our_o humane_a nature_n even_o all_o infirmity_n which_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o such_o as_o be_v hunger_n &_o thirst_n weariness_n faintness_n sorrow_n yea_o so_o as_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o have_v yield_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n teach_v we_o three_o in_o the_o same_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n both_o ceremonial_a &_o therefore_o be_v ccircumcise_v moral_a &_o therefore_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o natural_a parent_n judicial_a &_o therefore_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n by_o civil_a judgement_n yea_o four_o more_o than_o this_o to_z bear_z the_o whole_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n &_o spiritual_a punishment_n in_o his_o soul_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v endure_v of_o he_o for_o we_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n thereof_o in_o feel_v the_o horror_n of_o god_n forsake_v of_o his_o creature_n for_o a_o time_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o he_o without_o any_o sinful_a forsake_v of_o god_n on_o his_o part_n as_o we_o have_v do_v final_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n humble_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o death_n but_o even_o to_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o to_o lie_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o most_o low_a and_o base_a estate_n &_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o touch_v his_o body_n so_o after_o the_o humiliation_n even_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n after_o a_o sort_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o humane_a for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n the_o humane_a nature_n the_o same_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n accomplish_v have_v be_v glorify_v and_o exalt_v with_o a_o certain_a divine_a glory_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o have_v be_v also_o express_v both_o which_o point_v of_o our_o faith_n as_o well_o humiliation_n as_o exaltation_n &_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v notable_o comprise_v in_o that_o one_o place_n of_o his_o holy_a ep_n or_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o philippi_n as_o we_o read_v ch_z 2._o v._n 5._o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v even_o in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n even_o to_o the_o 11._o v._n i_o pray_v read_v the_o text_n in_o your_o bible_n and_o act._n 3.13_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n &_o isaak_n &_o jaakob_n the_o god_n of_o our_o fa_fw-it she_o say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n who_o you_o betray_v etc._n etc._n the_o comfort_n of_o this_o most_o high_a glory_n &_o exaltation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o sau_o chr_n in_o our_o humane_a nature_n after_o that_o he_o have_v perfect_o humble_v himself_o and_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o though_o personal_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o comfort_n be_v exceed_o great_a in_o this_o most_o exceed_o great_a work_n &_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n according_a to_o the_o thanksgiving_a of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n luk_n 1.46_o etc._n etc._n &_o according_a to_o the_o thanksgiving_a of_o zacharias_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o ch_n from_o the_o 68_o v._o and_o even_o herein_o be_v the_o comfort_n exceed_o great_a that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a &_o glorious_a see_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o humiliation_n &_o exaltation_n of_o our_o savi_fw-la be_v our_o salvation_n &_o glory_n also_o according_a to_o that_o heb_fw-mi 2.9.10_o we_o see_v jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n &_o honour_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n through_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n that_o by_o god_n grace_n he_o may_v taste_v death_n for_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o as_o it_o follow_v he_o bring_v many_o child_n unto_o glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o pet_n 1_o 9_o in_o who_o you_o believe_v &_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n
christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n that_o after_o he_o have_v suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a bury_v and_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o that_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n in_o these_o word_n in_o deed_n the_o particular_a degree_n of_o the_o glorious_a exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v contain_v the_o first_o whereof_o be_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a act._n 3.13_o 1._o pet._n 1.21_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a 1._o cor._n 15.20_o and_o colos_n 1.18_o let_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n consider_v of_o this_o first_o degree_n and_o to_o begin_v withal_o insomuch_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o every_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o have_v be_v hitherto_o observe_v and_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o preach_n of_o this_o point_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o 1._o cor._n 15.1.4_o and_o 2._o tim._n 2.8_o and_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o we_o read_v luke_n 24._o verse_n 25.27.44.46_o for_o otherwise_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o be_v without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n it_o be_v fancy_n and_o not_o faith_n question_n what_o ground_n therefore_o of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o for_o the_o declaration_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n the_o holy_a history_n be_v faithful_o record_v at_o large_a by_o all_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n matth._n 28._o marc._n 16._o luke_n 24_o john_n ch_n 20._o and_o chap._n 21._o the_o same_o be_v more_o brief_o testify_v in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n let_v we_o therefore_o from_o these_o holy_a scripture_n search_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o which_o also_o because_o it_o show_v a_o notable_a difference_n betwixt_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o all_o other_o man_n insomuch_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a man_n when_o they_o be_v once_o dead_a do_v cease_v all_o their_o action_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o their_o thought_n be_v at_o a_o end_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v say_v furthermore_o of_o they_o than_o what_o they_o do_v or_o suffer_v while_o they_o be_v alive_a whether_o we_o look_v to_o moses_n or_o elijah_n or_o any_o other_o but_o the_o act_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v infinite_o more_o and_o great_a after_o his_o death_n than_o they_o be_v before_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v they_o not_o only_o in_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o the_o body_n of_o many_o other_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o in_o work_v of_o many_o sign_n and_o miracle_n by_o himself_o but_o also_o in_o give_v his_o wonderful_a gift_n unto_o man_n immediate_o after_o his_o ascension_n and_o in_o work_v most_o strange_a work_n by_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a word_n &_o spirit_n and_o in_o give_v his_o grace_n and_o by_o work_v of_o his_o work_n by_o his_o holy_a servant_n from_o time_n to_o time_n even_o to_o this_o day_n let_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o and_o with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a delight_n settle_v our_o mind_n to_o consider_v of_o this_o point_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o so_o also_o of_o those_o which_o do_v follow_v remember_v always_o that_o this_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n that_o unless_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v rise_v again_o all_o faith_n and_o all_o preach_v be_v vain_a 1._o cor._n 15.14_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o earnest_a consideration_n of_o it_o revel_v 1.18_o say_v i_o be_o alive_a but_o i_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n question_n but_o in_o what_o order_n shall_v we_o proceed_v resurrection_n the_o order_n of_o handle_v this_o article_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o consider_v of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o that_o history_n &_o ground_n of_o it_o which_o you_o have_v already_o mention_v answer_n i_o have_v hear_v you_o teach_v that_o diverse_a thing_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v examine_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v profitable_o understand_v and_o believe_v it_o question_n it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n which_o be_v those_o thing_n so_o near_o as_o you_o can_v remember_v they_o answer_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v what_o this_o word_n of_o the_o resurrection_n do_v signify_v in_o this_o article_n second_o the_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n do_v rise_v again_o three_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o arise_v four_o the_o manner_n how_o five_o the_o reason_n or_o cause_n why_o he_o rise_v again_o six_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v again_o seventh_o the_o comfortable_a fruit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n eight_o the_o duty_n arise_v from_o the_o same_o comfort_n final_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n rise_v again_o explication_n explication_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o deed_n which_o we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o to_o consider_v of_o as_o those_o in_o the_o compass_n whereof_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n will_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v sift_v out_o let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v these_o point_n one_o by_o one_o and_o first_o of_o all_o question_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n resurrection_n or_o to_o rise_v again_o use_v in_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n answer_n the_o word_n resurrection_n or_o to_o rise_v again_o do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o body_n and_o signify_v the_o quicken_a and_o set_v of_o the_o body_n on_o the_o foot_n again_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v say_v proper_o to_o rise_v again_o which_o be_v fall_v before_o but_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v that_o which_o be_v fall_v and_o therefore_o that_o alone_o do_v rise_v again_o nevertheless_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o return_n and_o reunit_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o it_o the_o which_o by_o death_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o before_o now_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o come_v by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o it_o be_v usual_o signify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o fall_v it_o be_v plain_a in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o namely_o numb_a 14.29.32_o your_o carcase_n shall_v fall_v in_o this_o wilderness_n and_o 1._o cor._n 1â—_n 5_o there_o they_o be_v overthrow_v but_o numb_a 26.65_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o destruction_n or_o cast_v down_o express_v it_o by_o these_o word_n they_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n likewise_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 1â—_n 8_o there_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o moses_n report_v the_o same_o fall_n say_v that_o all_o these_o yea_o a_o thousand_o more_o die_v in_o that_o plague_n read_v also_o levit._n 26.7.8_o psal_n 82_o 7._o by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o fall_v do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o speak_v before_o hand_n of_o his_o death_n joh._n 12.24_o in_o that_o he_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o the_o wheat_n corn_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v it_o bide_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o that_o by_o the_o resurrection_n be_v mean_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o body_n the_o history_n make_v it_o plain_a because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n which_o the_o soldier_n watch_v it_o be_v the_o body_n which_o the_o angel_n tell_v the_o woman_n that_o it_o be_v rise_v again_o even_o that_o body_n of_o he_o which_o they_o come_v to_o embalm_v and_o the_o remove_n whereof_o mary_n so_o much_o lament_v she_o think_v that_o some_o man_n have_v take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v the_o body_n by_o the_o feel_n and_o handle_v whereof_o our_o saviour_n do_v assure_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v very_o and_o in_o deed_n and_o not_o in_o appearance_n only_o rise_v again_o the_o other_o word_n of_o the_o article_n do_v likewise_o make_v this_o plain_a in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v bodily_a dead_a of_o the_o which_o all_o that_o
lighten_v our_o eye_n by_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o his_o gospel_n through_o the_o inward_a operation_n and_o illumination_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o thing_n very_o may_v we_o not_o causeless_o admonish_v ourselves_o of_o from_o this_o holy_a consideration_n of_o the_o time_n yea_o so_o may_v we_o observe_v both_o his_o power_n and_o divine_a grace_n that_o how_o soever_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a man_n arm_v themselves_o and_o watch_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o if_o they_o will_v willing_o no_o doubt_n if_o they_o can_v have_v knock_v he_o down_o with_o their_o bill_n and_o halberd_n or_o have_v take_v and_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o have_v be_v crucify_v again_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v in_o their_o sight_n have_v offer_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o unpossible_a for_o they_o to_o keep_v he_o down_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o rise_v etc._n etc._n or_o to_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o by_o it_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v for_o they_o or_o for_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n with_o all_o their_o power_n or_o devise_n which_o they_o may_v possible_o use_v to_o hinder_v the_o sun_n one_o moment_n of_o time_n from_o the_o course_n of_o the_o rise_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o cast_v forth_o the_o bright_a &_o warm_a beam_n of_o it_o ever_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v it_o unpossble_a at_o this_o day_n or_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v even_o as_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o first_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n resurrection_n that_o any_o adverse_a power_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o hinder_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o shine_v forth_o there_o where_o as_o god_n do_v command_v the_o light_n of_o it_o to_o break_v out_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n yea_o and_o though_o it_o fall_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v obscure_v and_o darken_v for_o a_o time_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v sometime_o by_o a_o thick_a cloud_n yet_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o according_a to_o the_o good_a will_n &_o pleasure_n of_o god_n renew_v the_o light_n like_v as_o the_o sun_n after_o a_o while_n break_v through_o the_o cloud_n again_o thâ—s_v then_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v fit_o lead_v we_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o comfortable_a propheâ—ie_n of_o malachi_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v before_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v and_o health_n shall_v be_v under_o his_o wing_n and_o you_o shall_v go_v forth_o etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o it_o may_v apt_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o like_a prophecy_n of_o new_a heaven_n â—nd_v a_o new_a earth_n and_o of_o a_o new_a and_o clear_a light_n to_o be_v make_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o manifest_v of_o himself_o and_o through_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n isai_n 60.1.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 65.17.19_o and_z ch_z 66.22_o and_o zech._n 14.7.9_o and_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o it_o seem_v will_v the_o lord_n than_o begin_v the_o world_n to_o come_v even_o in_o the_o morning_n with_o the_o light_n as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v term_v 1._o john_n 2.8_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o former_a world_n again_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o do_v rise_v again_o which_o in_o the_o creation_n thereof_o be_v begin_v in_o darkness_n for_o darkness_n cover_v all_o as_o gen._n 1.1_o hitherto_o of_o the_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n rise_v again_o the_o place_n now_o follow_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n which_o therefore_o be_v the_o place_n whence_o our_o saviour_n do_v rise_v again_o question_n answer_n the_o grave_n wherein_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o continue_v to_o the_o three_o day_n as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o very_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n even_o from_o the_o dead_a his_o body_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o return_v of_o the_o soul_n unto_o it_o again_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a for_o that_o be_v the_o very_a place_n whether_o the_o woman_n come_v early_o to_o seek_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v go_v and_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o place_n tell_v they_o he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o be_v rise_v remember_v how_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.6_o and_o mark_v 16.6_o he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o behold_v the_o place_n where_o they_o put_v he_o and_o matth._n 28.6_o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v no_o pretence_n of_o cavil_n against_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o very_a place_n where_o he_o be_v lay_v the_o holy_a story_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o sepulchre_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v lay_v be_v by_o god_n providence_n new_o hew_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o that_o never_o any_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o it_o till_o our_o saviour_n be_v lay_v there_o matth._n 26.60_o john_n 19.41_o let_v this_o for_o the_o present_a suffice_v touch_v the_o place_n the_o manner_n how_o our_o saviour_n christ_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n be_v next_o to_o be_v examine_v question_n how_o be_v that_o answer_n the_o holy_a story_n report_v it_o thus_o while_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o malicious_a jew_n little_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v indeed_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n as_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v and_o yet_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n gather_v together_o set_v and_o charge_v a_o watch_n or_o garrison_n of_o soldier_n to_o keep_v the_o sepulchre_n wherein_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v bury_v lest_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o pretend_v shall_v come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v it_o away_o and_o say_v to_o the_o people_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o lest_o as_o they_o further_o pretend_v to_o fear_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o last_o error_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o while_n even_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n on_o the_o three_o day_n send_v his_o holy_a angel_n from_o heaven_n who_o cause_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o roll_v away_o that_o great_a stone_n which_o be_v lay_v over_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o have_v a_o countenance_n like_o lightning_n and_o his_o raiment_n white_a as_o snow_n so_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o keeper_n be_v astonish_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n so_o that_o as_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n testify_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a even_o in_o this_o time_n according_a as_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n such_o indeed_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n report_v it_o chap_v 27.62_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o cha_n 28._o verse_n 2.4_o so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o in_o a_o divine_a manner_n insomuch_o as_o he_o rise_v by_o his_o own_o divine_a power_n and_o so_o declare_v himself_o mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v rom._n 1.4_o and_o john_n 2.19_o and_o 10.18_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n against_o this_o that_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n acts._n 2.24.30.33_o and_o chap._n 3.15_o and_o 5.30.31_o and_o 13.30.33.34.37_o rom._n 8.11_o eph._n 1.20_o and_o 2.6_o and_o 1._o pet._n 1.21_o this_o be_v not_o against_o it_o i_o say_v insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o deity_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n question_n but_o if_o our_o saviour_n rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o divine_a power_n why_o then_o do_v not_o he_o himself_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n and_o amaze_v the_o soldier_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o own_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o so_o take_v away_o all_o heart_n and_o courage_n from_o they_o as_o he_o
ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o curious_a speculation_n beside_o as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a case_n a_o vain_a thing_n for_o any_o of_o we_o to_o busy_v ourselves_o to_o know_v who_o those_o man_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n raise_v up_o at_o this_o his_o own_o resurrection_n and_o who_o they_o be_v to_o who_o they_o appear_v and_o what_o their_o communication_n &_o behaviour_n be_v etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o insomuch_o as_o the_o end_n why_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v raise_v up_o the_o body_n of_o these_o saint_n be_v of_o itself_o evident_a namely_o to_o declare_v the_o mighty_a effect_n and_o most_o bless_a fruit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n unto_o his_o church_n which_o be_v that_o by_o he_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n rise_v again_o to_o everlasting_a life_n never_o to_o die_v any_o more_o it_o seem_v that_o we_o may_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n conceive_v that_o they_o die_v not_o again_o but_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n thither_o on_o the_o church_n of_o god_n behalf_n like_v as_o their_o resurrection_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o but_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v over_o stiff_o or_o contentious_a in_o it_o no_o more_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v concern_v the_o body_n of_o henoch_n or_o elijah_n though_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v take_v up_o bodily_a into_o heaven_n the_o judgement_n of_o m._n caluin_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v respect_v of_o we_o in_o that_o he_o write_v concern_v this_o point_n in_o his_o harmony_n thus_o sicuti_fw-la non_fw-la facilis_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la prompta_fw-la solutio_fw-la ita_fw-la anxié_fw-fr laborare_fw-la nihil_fw-la attinet_fw-la in_o re_fw-la cognitu_fw-la non_fw-la necessaria_fw-la diu_n in_o hominum_fw-la coetu_fw-la fuisse_fw-la versatos_fw-la verisimile_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la tantum_fw-la ad_fw-la breve_fw-la tempus_fw-la conspici_fw-la oportuit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la speculo_fw-la vel_fw-la imagine_v manifesta_fw-la esset_fw-la christi_fw-la virtus_fw-la quum_fw-la autem_fw-la deus_fw-la apud_fw-la vivos_fw-la spem_fw-la celestis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la confirmare_fw-la voluerit_fw-la in_o illorum_fw-la persona_fw-la nihil_fw-la absurdi_fw-la erit_fw-la si_fw-la dicamus_fw-la eos_fw-la hoc_fw-la officio_fw-la defunctos_fw-la iterum_fw-la quievisse_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la sepulchris_fw-la very_fw-la similius_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la vitam_fw-la qua_fw-la donati_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la deinae_fw-la illis_fw-la ademptam_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la mortalis_fw-la fuisset_fw-la solidae_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la documentum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la that_o be_v as_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o doubt_n be_v not_o easy_a or_o ready_a at_o hand_n so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o trouble_v ourselves_o much_o about_o it_o see_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o they_o continue_v long_o among_o man_n it_o be_v not_o very_o like_a for_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o be_v see_v for_o a_o short_a time_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v in_o that_o glass_n as_o it_o be_v be_v represent_v and_o make_v manifest_a unto_o they_o and_o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o their_o person_n to_o confirm_v unto_o the_o live_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o say_v that_o they_o rest_v again_o in_o their_o grave_n after_o they_o have_v perform_v this_o duty_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o the_o life_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v be_v not_o afterward_o take_v away_o from_o they_o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v subject_a again_o to_o death_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o through_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o which_o resolution_n master_n beza_n do_v easy_o condescend_v where_o he_o write_v thus_o qui_fw-la ante_fw-la ipsum_fw-la &_o per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ex_fw-la miraculo_fw-la suscitati_fw-la sunt_fw-la iterum_fw-la morituri_fw-la suscitati_fw-la sunt_fw-la quum_fw-la tamen_fw-la huius_fw-la miraculi_fw-la finis_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la hos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la suscitatos_fw-la testes_fw-la virtutis_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o aeternam_fw-la felicitatem_fw-la futuros_fw-la hom._n 34._o in_o hist._n passionis_fw-la sect._n 4._o that_o be_v they_o which_o have_v be_v miraculous_o raise_v up_o before_o he_o and_o by_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o die_v again_o but_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o miracle_n be_v to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o these_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n touch_v endless_a happiness_n and_o master_n perkins_n in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o this_o article_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v say_v he_o what_o become_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o rise_v again_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n answ_n some_o think_v they_o die_v again_o but_o see_v they_o rise_v for_o this_o end_n to_o manifest_v the_o quicken_a virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n it_o be_v like_a that_o they_o be_v also_o glorify_v with_o christ_n and_o ascend_v with_o he_o to_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o leave_v as_o uncertain_a by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n what_o matter_v it_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a duty_n and_o a_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o matter_n doubtful_a and_o yet_o of_o good_a use_n to_o interpret_v they_o most_o near_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o determine_v without_o preiudice_v of_o those_o who_o without_o contentiousnesse_n and_o without_o prejudice_n against_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n do_v differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o us._n touch_v other_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o text_n they_o be_v more_o questionless_a and_o very_o certain_a first_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n only_o that_o be_v of_o those_o that_o die_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v raise_v again_o and_o that_o also_o to_o certify_v the_o faithful_a live_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o that_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o these_o saint_n shall_v be_v likewise_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o everlasting_a life_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n second_o that_o their_o soul_n return_v every_o one_o to_o their_o own_o body_n from_o that_o place_n of_o rest_n where_o they_o be_v preserve_v among_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o other_o the_o faithful_a depart_v whence_o also_o the_o be_v or_o existence_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o three_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o saint_n do_v not_o appear_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o ghost_n without_o any_o true_a body_n but_o they_o appear_v very_o and_o indeed_o in_o their_o own_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n which_o god_n restore_v to_o they_o again_o and_o final_o where_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o in_o this_o our_o text_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v most_o bloody_a and_o wicked_a yea_o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o sin_n among_o they_o but_o this_o of_o put_v our_o saviour_n to_o death_n iâ—_n for_o all_o that_o call_v the_o holy_a city_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n call_v it_o so_o first_o and_o principal_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n sanctification_n &_o dedication_n of_o it_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a city_n &_o therefore_o place_v his_o holy_a temple_n in_o it_o though_o they_o have_v now_o long_o since_o miserable_o pollute_v &_o defile_v both_o it_o and_o the_o temple_n by_o their_o sinneâ—_n and_o second_o he_o call_v it_o so_o again_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o remain_v still_o a_o remnant_n of_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n three_o it_o be_v call_v holy_a because_o god_n mind_v to_o rear_v up_o a_o spiritual_a temple_n and_o church_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v that_o from_o thence_o even_o out_o of_o the_o zion_n of_o god_n may_v the_o gospel_n be_v carry_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n psalm_n 110.3_o isai_n 2.3_o mich._n 4.2_o luke_n 24.46.49_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o reason_n or_o cause_n why_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n do_v rise_v again_o they_o be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n first_o the_o prophecy_n of_o
he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o must_v one_o of_o they_o be_v make_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o further_o how_o they_o give_v this_o testimony_n to_o the_o resurrection_n read_v in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o the_o acts._n ch_n 2.32_o this_o jesus_n say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o whereof_o we_o all_o be_v witness_n and_o again_o ch_n 3.15_o you_o kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n say_v peter_n to_o the_o wicked_a jew_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a whereof_o we_o be_v witness_n likewise_o ch_n 4.33_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o again_o ch_n 5.30.31.32_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n he_o have_v god_n lift_v up_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v his_o witness_n concern_v these_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v yea_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o yet_o again_o ch_n 10._o v._n 39_o etc._n etc._n 4â—_n and_o we_o be_v witness_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v both_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n who_o they_o slay_v hang_v he_o on_o a_o tree_n him_n god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o cause_v that_o he_o be_v show_v open_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o unto_o the_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n even_o to_o we_o who_o do_v eat_v &_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n &_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n a_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a to_o he_o also_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o chap._n 13.30.31_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o be_v see_v many_o day_n of_o they_o which_o come_v up_o with_o he_o from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v his_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n and_o again_o ch_z 26.21.22.23_o the_o jew_n say_v he_o catch_v i_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v i_o nevertheless_o i_o obtain_v help_v of_o god_n &_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v show_v light_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o yet_o again_o 1._o cor._n 15.15_o we_o have_v testify_v of_o god_n appearance_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o own_o appearance_n that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o christ._n thus_o the_o whole_a bless_a company_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n together_o with_o paul_n a_o honourable_a increase_n of_o that_o number_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o most_o faithful_a &_o authentical_a witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o appoint_v and_o authorise_v by_o god_n himself_o they_o have_v his_o suffrage_n and_o voice_n so_o to_o be_v as_o we_o see_v before_o act._n 10.41_o for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n procecheirotonemenoi_fw-fr signify_v this_o testification_n &_o witness_v of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n it_o be_v principal_o while_o they_o be_v live_v by_o wise_a and_o zealous_a preach_n but_o see_v they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v witness_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v also_o for_o that_o cause_n leave_v the_o same_o testify_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o read_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o these_o witness_n and_o witnessing_n as_o be_v say_v before_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n whereby_o he_o manifest_v himself_o after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o be_v allege_v heretofore_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o act_n and_o as_o it_o be_v touch_v again_o ch_n 10.40.41_o and_z ch_z 13.31_o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o consider_v of_o they_o as_o diligent_o as_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o grace_n the_o which_o he_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n grant_v us._n amen_o question_n which_o therefore_o be_v those_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o to_o who_o do_v he_o appear_v and_o show_v himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n answer_n they_o be_v these_o which_o follow_v first_o he_o appear_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n she_o be_v alone_o second_o to_o sâ—ndry_a other_o woman_n contendemus_fw-la woman_n hos_fw-la nuntio_n hoc_fw-la ordine_fw-la recenset_fw-la beza_n hom._n 11._o in_o hâ—st_n retur_fw-la pag._n 263._o nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la qâ—aâ—to_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la ponit_fw-la apâ—aritionem_fw-la christi_fw-la qua_fw-la se_fw-la ostendebat_fw-la petro._n pag._n 262._o sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la apost_n paulus_n 1._o cor._n 15.5_o primo_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la recenset_fw-la petrum_fw-la vnde_fw-la caluinus_n cum_fw-la inquit_fw-la dicit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la christum_fw-la petro_n apparuisse_fw-la primum_fw-la intellige_fw-la omnibus_fw-la viris_fw-la praeponi_fw-la n_o hilo_fw-la â—nnus_fw-la de_fw-la ordine_fw-la non_fw-la contendemus_fw-la three_o to_o peter_n four_o to_o cleopas_n and_o another_o disciple_n as_o they_o walk_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n and_o to_o all_o these_o our_o saviour_n christ_n appear_v the_o same_o day_n on_o the_o which_o he_o rise_v again_o before_o it_o be_v night_n then_o the_o same_o day_n at_o night_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o eleven_o which_o be_v his_o most_o choice_n disciple_n only_a thomas_n be_v absent_a and_o eight_o day_n after_o this_o he_o come_v unto_o they_o again_o when_o thomas_n be_v with_o they_o and_o again_o after_o this_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o seven_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v to_z peter_n and_o thomas_n to_o nathanaell_n to_o james_n and_o john_n and_o to_o two_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n moreover_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o on_o a_o mountain_n in_o galilee_n he_o be_v see_v also_o of_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o and_o after_o this_o he_o be_v see_v of_o james_n alone_o all_o these_o several_a appearance_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o have_v be_v within_o the_o space_n of_o those_o forty_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o present_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n before_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n now_o when_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n be_v come_v it_o be_v say_v further_o that_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o into_o bethania_n and_o that_o from_o the_o mountain_n of_o olive_n he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o their_o sight_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o then_o we_o have_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o eleven_o several_a appearance_n and_o present_n of_o himself_o personal_o and_o bodily_a to_o his_o disciple_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o arise_v until_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n whereunto_o if_o we_o shall_v add_v two_o other_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o ascension_n the_o one_o to_o stephen_n act._n 7.56_o the_o other_o to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 15.8_o then_o have_v we_o all_o the_o appearance_n gather_v together_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o so_o many_o as_o may_v and_o ought_v just_o be_v account_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o the_o assure_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o we_o above_o all_o question_n or_o doubt_n that_o may_v be_v make_v about_o it_o and_o these_o two_o the_o last_o of_o all_o they_o may_v be_v to_o our_o special_a comfort_n in_o that_o not_o only_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n have_v not_o lay_v away_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o retain_v it_o still_o even_o on_o our_o behalf_n until_o he_o come_v again_o to_o judgement_n and_o thenceforth_a no_o doubt_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n appearance_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o first_o appearance_n to_o hear_v of_o they_o g_o neral_o unless_o we_o do_v consider_v of_o they_o and_o lay_v they_o to_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n as_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v record_v for_o a_o full_a
he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v linger_v after_o his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o know_v and_o embrace_v he_o spiritual_o and_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o see_v mary_n magdalene_n be_v to_o do_v so_o while_o yet_o our_o saviour_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n then_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o now_o as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o ever_o since_o his_o ascension_n so_o to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v say_v in_o truth_n with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o cor_n chap_n 5._o verse_n 16._o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o to_o wit_n in_o any_o carnal_a or_o weak_a manner_n but_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a grace_n and_o godly_a power_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o more_o clear_a measure_n so_o that_o they_o who_o at_o this_o day_n dote_v after_o a_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n either_o in_o sacrament_n or_o other_o wise_a they_o do_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v altogether_o far_o otherwise_o mind_v then_o our_o saviour_n himself_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o he_o in_o the_o heaven_n whither_o he_o be_v long_o since_o ascend_v and_o not_o to_o look_v to_o have_v he_o bodily_a with_o we_o on_o earth_n as_o he_o teach_v mary_n magdalene_n immediate_o after_o his_o resurrection_n in_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o as_o we_o see_v here_o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o we_o be_v herewithal_o to_o understand_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o more_o particular_a intent_n in_o the_o same_o word_n namely_o to_o signify_v thus_o much_o unto_o mary_n that_o she_o for_o her_o part_n shall_v have_v a_o further_a time_n of_o fill_v her_o mind_n with_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o humane_a presence_n for_o a_o few_o day_n before_o he_o will_v ascend_v &_o leave_v this_o world_n and_o therefore_o that_o she_o shall_v for_o the_o present_a without_o any_o further_a delay_n so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_o leave_v he_o now_o and_o have_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o do_v that_o message_n which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o send_v unto_o they_o by_o she_o for_o so_o it_o follow_v as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v go_v to_o my_o brethren_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o mary_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o to_o youâ—_n father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n now_o the_o message_n be_v the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v concern_v this_o first_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o sundry_n most_o high_a point_n and_o the_o same_o also_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a to_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v to_o be_v reverendly_a weigh_v of_o us._n and_o first_o of_o all_o this_o message_n thus_o commit_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o a_o woman_n though_o to_o be_v deliver_v in_o a_o private_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o mary_n and_o as_o a_o bless_a fruit_n of_o her_o former_a godly_a care_n and_o reverend_a regard_n towards_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v say_v before_o so_o be_v it_o a_o gentle_a kind_n of_o reproof_n unto_o the_o negligence_n &_o unbelief_n of_o those_o most_o choice_n disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o who_o he_o send_v she_o second_o this_o message_n send_v by_o mary_n concern_v the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o must_v needs_o go_v before_o his_o ascension_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v a_o prediction_n and_o foreshow_v of_o the_o ascension_n itself_o three_o this_o message_n send_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n under_o the_o name_n of_o brother_n it_o declare_v the_o most_o dear_a and_o admirable_a love_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o they_o wherein_o also_o be_v bewray_v the_o like_o his_o affection_n in_o general_a towards_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n as_o we_o may_v plain_o perceive_v by_o compare_v that_o which_o we_o read_v mat_n 12.48.49.50_o &_o heb_fw-mi 2.11.12_o with_o the_o word_n of_o this_o message_n for_o in_o those_o place_n our_o saviour_n extend_v the_o name_n of_o brethren_n to_o all_o the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n whosoever_o do_v hear_v and_o keep_v his_o word_n this_o be_v also_o a_o evident_a confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n have_v write_v ch_z 13.1_o that_o those_o who_o our_o saviour_n love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n yea_o that_o he_o love_v they_o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v alienate_v â—is_n love_n from_o they_o for_o as_o we_o know_v great_a be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o their_o forsake_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n do_v most_o gracious_o pass_v by_o all_o their_o great_a weakness_n and_o fail_n in_o good_a duty_n though_o he_o may_v have_v take_v just_a occasion_n to_o have_v utter_o reject_v and_o forsake_v they_o this_o show_v undoubted_o that_o his_o love_n be_v most_o constant_o and_o unremovable_o confirm_v towards_o they_o bless_a be_v his_o most_o holy_a name_n therefore_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n four_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o most_o sweet_a message_n call_v god_n his_o father_n and_o his_o god_n he_o speak_v therein_o as_o he_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o and_o thereby_o point_v we_o upward_o to_o behold_v the_o supreme_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n and_o welfare_n and_o in_o that_o he_o call_v he_o the_o father_n and_o god_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o father_n and_o god_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n he_o teach_v we_o all_o with_o good_a assurance_n of_o faith_n to_o call_v god_n our_o father_n and_o so_o show_v what_o be_v the_o singular_a effect_n of_o his_o mediation_n on_o our_o behalf_n even_o our_o adoption_n reconciliation_n peace_n and_o salvation_n with_o all_o other_o bless_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n whatsoever_o both_o the_o most_o tender_a and_o fatherly_a mercy_n and_o also_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n either_o be_v able_a of_o himself_o or_o will_v for_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n câ—rists_n sake_n to_o bestow_v upon_o us._n to_o this_o god_n therefore_o our_o heavenly_a father_n together_o with_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o comforter_n be_v all_o eternal_a glory_n and_o praise_n amen_n five_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o send_v this_o his_o message_n so_o earnest_o and_o with_o all_o expedition_n to_o the_o comfort_v of_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o great_a heaviness_n as_o we_o read_v mark_n chap_n 16.10_o he_o show_v and_o profess_v plain_o thereby_o that_o he_o be_v exceed_o desirous_a that_o both_o they_o and_o every_o true_a disciple_n of_o he_o shall_v both_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o also_o enjoy_v and_o hold_v firm_o this_o great_a prerogative_n that_o we_o be_v by_o his_o mean_n the_o child_n of_o such_o a_o father_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o such_o a_o god_n as_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v final_o as_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o who_o mary_n be_v send_v yea_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n elect_v of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o receive_v this_o message_n glad_o and_o thankful_o even_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o private_a woman_n so_o yea_o much_o rather_o ought_v we_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o poor_a public_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n receive_v glad_o and_o dutiful_o the_o same_o message_n in_o their_o preach_v thereof_o and_o every_o other_o point_n and_o article_n of_o the_o whole_a ambassage_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v furthermore_o to_o be_v consider_v concern_v the_o comfort_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v more_o full_o lay_v open_a when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o article_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o the_o first_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a resurrection_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o performance_n of_o this_o message_n deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o mary_n it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n verse_n 18._o of_o this_o 20._o chap_n for_o say_v he_o mary_n magdalene_n come_v and_o tell_v the_o disciple_n that_o she_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n &_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n unto_o she_o and_o
time_n from_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o so_o we_o read_v that_o this_o be_v eight_o day_n after_o in_o the_o which_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v a_o most_o wonderful_a mirror_n of_o the_o most_o gracious_a favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o thomas_n yea_o and_o in_o he_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o exceed_a great_a mercy_n towards_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o towards_o we_o and_o all_o christian_n to_o this_o day_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o diverse_a branch_n which_o be_v they_o question_n first_o in_o thâ—t_a our_o saviour_n restrain_v and_o hold_v in_o the_o waywardness_n &_o presumption_n of_o thomas_n that_o he_o keep_v he_o from_o fall_v away_o answer_v or_o depart_v either_o from_o himself_o or_o the_o society_n of_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n and_o brethren_n secâ—nâ—â—y_o in_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v for_o thomas_n sake_n and_o in_o pity_n of_o he_o to_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n again_o when_o thomas_n be_v with_o they_o and_o tâ—at_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o have_v do_v be_v oâ—e_n both_o for_o the_o miracle_n of_o his_o strange_a and_o sudden_a presence_n and_o also_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o his_o greeting_n or_o rather_o blessing_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o three_o in_o that_o he_o give_v leave_v unto_o thomas_n for_o his_o satisfaction_n to_o feel_v both_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o siâ—e_n if_o he_o will_v four_o in_o that_o he_o do_v very_o gentle_o and_o nothing_o rough_o and_o severe_o rebuke_n and_o direct_v he_o five_o in_o that_o he_o give_v he_o victory_n against_o all_o his_o waywardnesse_n and_o unbelief_n yea_o in_o that_o he_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o make_v a_o excellent_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n final_o in_o that_o he_o do_v gracious_o encourage_v he_o to_o believe_v by_o show_v that_o he_o have_v pardon_v his_o wilfulness_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o do_v gentle_o again_o rebuke_v it_o and_o yield_v a_o more_o special_a commendation_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v yield_v themselves_o more_o teachable_a and_o tractable_a than_o he_o have_v do_v explication_n explication_n all_o these_o thing_n do_v indeed_o notable_o declare_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o his_o poor_a &_o frail_a disciple_n as_o they_o be_v evident_o contain_v in_o the_o present_a text_n wherein_o also_o thomas_n thus_o single_v alone_o may_v well_o be_v a_o look_a glass_n to_o show_v we_o all_o our_o own_o natural_a corruption_n and_o unfitnesse_n to_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n like_v as_o the_o other_o disciple_n be_v more_o joint_o in_o that_o appearance_n which_o go_v before_o insomuch_o that_o not_o without_o many_o help_n and_o remedy_n as_o we_o have_v see_v they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o principle_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v evident_a before_o the_o view_n of_o their_o bodily_a eye_n and_o very_o such_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o we_o all_o for_o until_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v in_o mercy_n to_o look_v upon_o we_o whether_o at_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o we_o have_v neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n or_o eight_o or_o eighteen_o year_n after_o that_o we_o remain_v still_o the_o same_o that_o be_v crooked_a and_o perverse_a and_o altogether_o unapt_a to_o believe_v and_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o thomas_n a_o little_a more_o full_o in_o the_o particular_n and_o first_o that_o thomas_n have_v enter_v yea_o have_v wade_v very_o far_o and_o more_o than_o over_o his_o shoe_n into_o a_o most_o wayward_a and_o dangerous_a course_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o very_o plain_o yea_o so_o that_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o be_v exceed_o gracious_a unto_o he_o he_o shall_v no_o doubt_n have_v easy_o fall_v away_o and_o come_v to_o have_v be_v a_o apostate_n infidel_n but_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v confirm_v the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v once_o speak_v that_o of_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o he_o have_v lose_v none_o but_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n which_o be_v judas_n the_o traitor_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v either_o thomas_n or_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o other_o beside_o utter_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o give_v thomas_n a_o heart_n to_o keep_v with_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o continue_v his_o society_n with_o they_o until_o he_o may_v be_v convict_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v this_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o same_o grace_n also_o may_v be_v a_o comfort_n unto_o ourselves_o though_o we_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n ignorant_a and_o weak_a for_o so_o long_o as_o any_o hold_n fellowship_n with_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v hope_n that_o though_o they_o be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o weak_a yea_o full_a of_o many_o great_a infirmity_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v in_o time_n cure_v and_o heal_v they_o all_o but_o if_o any_o shall_v by_o waywardnesse_n separate_v themselves_o utter_o from_o their_o brethren_n they_o do_v then_o take_v the_o very_a high_a way_n to_o endless_a &_o woeful_a destruction_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o 10._o chap._n to_o the_o heb._n ver_fw-la 25_o &_o 39_o for_o the_o avoid_n whereof_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v of_o wilful_a or_o willing_a neglect_v of_o any_o one_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v be_v at_o we_o know_v not_o what_o a_o blessing_n we_o may_v loose_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a say_n of_o m._n beza_n certissimum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o experientia_fw-la comprobatum_fw-la semel_fw-la sponte_fw-la neglectae_fw-la concionis_fw-la alterius_fw-la &_o tertiae_fw-la contemptum_fw-la sequi_fw-la tandemque_fw-la tam_fw-la procul_fw-la à _fw-la via_fw-la recedentes_fw-la vix_fw-la in_o illam_fw-la posse_fw-la regredi_fw-la &_o sane_fw-la nimium_fw-la frequentia_fw-la &_o ordinaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la eorum_fw-la exempla_fw-la qui_fw-la praecipites_fw-la in_o haec_fw-la pericula_fw-la feruntur_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a thing_n and_o confirm_v by_o experience_n that_o one_o sermon_n willing_o neglect_v cause_v the_o contempt_n of_o a_o second_o and_o of_o a_o three_o to_o follow_v upon_o it_o yea_o so_o that_o at_o the_o last_o man_n go_v so_o far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o they_o hardly_o return_v into_o it_o again_o and_o very_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o be_v carry_v headlong_o into_o these_o danger_n be_v too_o ordinary_a hom._n in_o hist_n resur_n 17._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o thomas_n that_o he_o give_v he_o a_o heart_n to_o keep_v still_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n how_o wayward_a soever_o he_o be_v second_o it_o be_v a_o further_a fruit_n of_o his_o pity_n &_o compassion_n over_o he_o in_o that_o it_o please_v our_o saviour_n after_o a_o few_o day_n to_o show_v himself_o again_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o that_o thomas_n may_v be_v confirm_v from_o his_o own_o sight_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n i_o say_v as_o be_v answer_v both_o for_o the_o miracle_n of_o his_o strange_a &_o sudden_a presence_n in_o that_o as_o the_o text_n say_v again_o he_o come_v when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v &_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o also_o touch_v the_o same_o word_n of_o his_o salutation_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o which_o both_o his_o divine_a action_n and_o also_o of_o his_o gracious_a speech_n insomuch_o as_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o before_o &_o here_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v concern_v either_o of_o they_o we_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o set_v they_o down_o again_o but_o choose_v by_o reference_n at_o this_o time_n to_o move_v every_o one_o to_o call_v they_o to_o mind_n only_o let_v we_o observe_v how_o like_o our_o saviour_n be_v unto_o himself_o &_o how_o behooveful_a it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o same_o word_n &_o mean_n be_v edify_v in_o the_o faith_n rather_o than_o to_o hunt_v after_o that_o curious_a variety_n which_o our_o vain_a mind_n through_o that_o lightness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v incline_v unto_o and_o now_o three_o how_o wonderful_a be_v the_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o give_v wayward_a thomas_n leave_v to_o take_v that_o proof_n of_o his_o very_a true_a bodily_a presence_n which_o he_o himself_o presume_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o prescribe_v unto_o our_o saviour_n or_o else_o say_v flat_o that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v for_o our_o saviour_n say_v thomas_n put_v thy_o finger_n here_o etc._n etc._n the_o which_o word_n we_o call_v give_v
they_o etc._n etc._n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n in_o all_o which_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n we_o through_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v our_o part_n with_o they_o and_o this_o our_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o it_o to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o believe_a remnant_n of_o they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v act_v 2.38_o 39_o compare_v with_o chap._n 10.47_o 48._o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o so_o he_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n peter_n command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n likewise_o ephes_n 2.11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o which_o place_n also_o we_o be_v worthy_o admonish_v to_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o most_o gracious_a benefit_n of_o our_o admittance_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n who_o be_v stranger_n from_o it_o before_o &c_n &c_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v provoke_v our_o dull_a heart_n according_a to_o our_o bind_a duty_n to_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o possible_a glory_n &_o praise_n which_o we_o may_v yield_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o same_o for_o very_o the_o benefit_n ought_v just_o to_o be_v as_o great_a in_o our_o account_n as_o it_o be_v strange_a unto_o the_o jew_n yea_o unto_o peter_n at_o the_o first_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o until_o that_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o a_o special_a vision_n with_o this_o instruction_n express_o add_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o we_o the_o gentile_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v purify_v pollute_v thou_o not_o that_o be_v see_v thou_o do_v not_o account_v they_o to_o be_v unclean_a and_o unlawful_a to_o have_v a_o holy_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o you_o act._n 1â—_n verses_z 11_o etc._n etc._n 15_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v high_o celebrate_v in_o that_o among_o other_o thing_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 11.10_o as_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n rom._n 15.12_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v and_o again_o according_a to_o that_o isai_n 42.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o matth._n 12.21_o now_o therefore_o see_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n do_v according_a to_o this_o bless_a ordinance_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o most_o gracious_a covenant_n even_o to_o the_o remit_v of_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 10.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v from_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o answer_n be_v it_o not_o clear_a of_o itself_o according_a to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o we_o ought_v most_o willing_o thankful_o and_o dutiful_o to_o dedicate_v and_o vow_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o his_o holy_a worship_n and_o service_n yea_o with_o a_o mind_n never_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v grace_n to_o discern_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o can_v but_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o so_o inestimable_a a_o mercy_n of_o god_n say_v amen_o acknowledge_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v his_o most_o bind_a duty_n so_o to_o do_v we_o for_o our_o part_n can_v but_o say_v as_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o prophet_n micah_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 5._o that_o insomuch_o as_o all_o people_n will_v walk_v every_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v false_a god_n much_o rather_o will_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o insomuch_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n into_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n even_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n one_o only_a god_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v plain_o teach_v and_o confirm_v unto_o us._n the_o which_o obedience_n that_o we_o may_v with_o the_o better_a conscience_n yield_v let_v we_o well_o consider_v what_o this_o mean_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n question_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v therefore_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o answer_n to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o have_v assurance_n give_v to_o every_o true_a believer_n which_o be_v baptize_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n become_v his_o father_n and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o stand_v bind_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o obedient_a child_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n be_v to_o have_v assurance_n give_v that_o the_o same_o so_o baptize_v be_v for_o his_o part_n one_o of_o those_o who_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n have_v redeem_v and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o same_o his_o father_n through_o his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o stand_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o as_o the_o lord_n his_o redeemer_n to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o have_v assurance_n give_v that_o every_o true_a believer_n so_o baptize_v be_v seal_v up_o and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o day_n of_o his_o full_a redemption_n to_o have_v his_o portion_n of_o perfect_a glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o stand_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o as_o the_o lord_n his_o sanctifier_n thus_o indeed_o do_v the_o whole_a trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n consent_n in_o the_o bless_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o very_a phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v note_v the_o give_v of_o such_o a_o holy_a assurance_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o yea_o such_o a_o assurance_n as_o challenge_v that_o singular_a duty_n which_o have_v also_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o that_o one_o instance_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o which_o be_v write_v concern_v baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n mind_v to_o beat_v down_o all_o emulation_n and_o depend_v upon_o man_n and_o to_o direct_v christian_n to_o look_v unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o have_v accept_v they_o to_o be_v his_o and_o to_o who_o they_o have_v addict_v themselves_o he_o reason_v from_o this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o that_o end_n for_o whereas_o many_o among_o the_o corinthian_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o mind_n in_o that_o one_o say_v i_o be_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o apollo_n and_o i_o be_o of_o cephas_n and_o i_o be_o christ_n he_o oppose_v they_o thus_o be_v christ_n divide_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o either_o be_v you_o baptise_a into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o ought_v all_o &_o every_o one_o of_o you_o to_o be_v his_o only_a into_o who_o name_n you_o have_v be_v baptize_v that_o be_v you_o ought_v to_o depend_v upon_o he_o to_o give_v he_o the_o whole_a glory_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 1.12.13_o and_o gal._n 3.27.28_o for_o all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a etc._n etc._n for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o likewise_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o care_n of_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n he_o say_v rom._n 6.3.4_o know_v you_o not_o that_o all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n we_o be_v bury_v then_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n in_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o which_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o second_o person_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n yea_o both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v proportionable_o to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v see_v we_o be_v baptize_v into_o
our_o saviour_n appear_v thus_o to_o the_o apostle_n james_n alone_o to_o the_o special_a animate_v and_o encourage_v of_o he_o thereunto_o and_o thus_o for_o want_v of_o any_o further_a record_n of_o this_o ten_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o use_v the_o more_o speed_n in_o come_v to_o the_o eleven_o appearance_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o eleven_o appearance_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o those_o wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o any_o record_n that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o word_n quest_n where_o therefore_o be_v this_o last_o appearance_n record_v unto_o we_o ans_fw-fr it_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o of_o immediate_o after_o the_o former_a in_o that_o he_o say_v our_o saviour_n be_v see_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n together_o but_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n do_v most_o certain_o report_v it_o unto_o we_o more_o brief_o indeed_o in_o the_o 50._o verse_n of_o the_o last_o chap_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o write_v but_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o chap_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 4.5.6.7.8_o it_o be_v true_a let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v his_o word_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n ch._n 24.50_o in_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v these_o afterward_o he_o â—ed_v they_o out_o into_o bethania_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v they_o question_n and_o what_o be_v they_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n answer_n ch_z 1.4_o when_o he_o have_v gather_v they_o together_o say_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n he_o command_v they_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n which_o say_v he_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o 5._o for_o john_n indeed_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o these_o few_o day_n 6._o when_o they_o therefore_o be_v come_v together_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restâ—re_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n 7._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n 8._o but_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o shall_v comâ—_n on_o you_o and_o you_o shalâ—_n be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o judea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n explication_n explication_n here_o indeed_o we_o have_v the_o full_a narration_n of_o this_o last_o appearance_n wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v worthy_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n but_o which_o be_v they_o question_n and_o in_o what_o order_n may_v we_o do_v it_o answer_n first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o time_n when_o second_o the_o place_n where_o three_o the_o perâ—â—ns_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n appear_v four_o the_o speech_n which_o he_o use_v to_o his_o disciple_n final_o that_o holy_a farewell_n if_o we_o may_v so_o call_v it_o or_o rather_o his_o divine_a blessing_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n at_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o into_o heaven_n explication_n explication_n these_o point_n indeed_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v very_o diligent_o and_o with_o all_o holy_a reverence_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o weigh_v of_o we_o and_o that_o also_o in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o you_o have_v rehearse_v they_o first_o therefore_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o this_o last_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o be_v it_o question_n answer_n it_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o immediate_o before_o his_o ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n testify_v in_o the_o first_o chap_n of_o the_o act_n verse_n â—_o immediate_o before_o the_o word_n allege_v by_o you_o wherein_o he_o say_v express_o that_o before_o this_o time_n our_o saviour_n have_v present_v himself_o alive_a after_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v by_o many_o infallible_a token_n he_o be_v see_v of_o they_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o appertain_v or_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o which_o word_n even_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o long_o a_o space_n of_o time_n upon_o the_o earth_n beside_o his_o often_o appearance_n in_o the_o same_o it_o ought_v to_o avail_v much_o to_o the_o establish_n of_o our_o hearâ—s_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n show_v himself_o four_o or_o five_o time_n the_o first_o day_n that_o he_o arise_v so_o he_o may_v in_o the_o next_o day_n have_v show_v himself_o six_o time_n more_o if_o so_o it_o have_v please_v he_o and_o then_o have_v present_o depart_v but_o he_o will_v not_o do_v so_o for_o that_o tender_a regard_n which_o he_o have_v of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o stay_v by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n that_o therein_o take_v his_o most_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o manifest_a himâ—elfe_n he_o may_v leave_v no_o cause_n of_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n about_o this_o so_o weighty_a and_o necessary_a a_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o whereas_o the_o evangelist_n affirm_v further_a that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o day_n he_o speak_v and_o give_v commandment_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o matter_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o may_v just_o be_v a_o undoubted_a ground_n and_o warrant_v unto_o we_o consider_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v and_o the_o external_a order_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o they_o practise_v and_o namely_o the_o change_n of_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v according_a to_o his_o divine_a direction_n and_o commandment_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o time_n the_o place_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v next_o question_n where_o be_v it_o answer_n where_o our_o saviour_n begin_v to_o show_v himself_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v not_o mention_v but_o that_o from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o do_v at_o this_o time_n first_o appear_v he_o lead_v they_o into_o bethania_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n do_v plain_o declare_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a for_o in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o into_o bethania_n and_o in_o the_o 12_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o cha_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n he_o say_v further_a that_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o mount_n be_v which_o call_v the_o mount_n of_o olive_n it_o be_v as_o he_o note_v but_o a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n from_o jerusalem_n the_o bethania_n which_o the_o evangelist_n name_v be_v the_o town_n of_o lazarus_n and_o of_o marie_n and_o martha_n who_o our_o saviour_n love_v as_o we_o read_v john_n 11_o 1.5_o and_o of_o simon_n the_o leper_n who_o entertain_v our_o saviour_n in_o that_o supper_n wherein_o marie_n pour_v the_o costly_a ointment_n upon_o he_o cha_n 12_o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o mat_n 26.6_o 7._o to_o the_o which_o town_n our_o saviour_n resort_v diverse_a time_n for_o that_o love_n no_o doubt_n which_o he_o do_v bear_v to_o these_o his_o love_a and_o dutiful_a disciple_n though_o not_o always_o to_o feast_v or_o eat_v with_o they_o mark_n 11_o 1_o 11_o 12._o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n be_v the_o place_n whether_o our_o saviour_n do_v often_o resort_v likewise_o but_o for_o private_a meditation_n and_o prayer_n luk_n 21_o â—7_n and_o chap_n 22_o 36_o and_o it_o be_v the_o place_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v one_o part_n of_o his_o most_o doleful_a affliction_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o chap._n nevertheless_o after_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v finish_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v now_o to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o mount_n which_o have_v be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o most_o low_a abasement_n and_o humiliation_n it_o be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o ascend_v to_o his_o most_o high_a exaltation_n whence_o elegant_o say_v a_o learned_a godly_a minister_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n allude_v to_o the_o name_n of_o bethania_n per._n w._n per._n which_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n writing_n beth-gnaijah_a or_o the_o sirian_a beth-gnaniah_a signify_v the_o place_n of_o poverty_n or_o affliction_n that_o if_o we_o bear_v our_o affliction_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v either_o in_o our_o bed_n of_o sickness_n or_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o persecution_n or_o at_o the_o stake_n or_o gibbet_n of_o execution_n for_o
may_v probable_o seem_v unto_o they_o that_o now_o be_v a_o fit_a time_n and_o season_n for_o that_o purpose_n howsoever_o he_o have_v before_o flat_o deny_v to_o be_v make_v a_o king_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o people_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 6._o chap_v of_o saint_n john_n final_o we_o may_v not_o suppose_v that_o they_o do_v without_o reverence_n ask_v this_o question_n for_o the_o contrary_n appear_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o they_o use_v in_o call_v he_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n etc._n etc._n therein_o no_o doubt_n yield_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o sovereignty_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o above_o all_o that_o he_o will_v assume_v and_o take_v to_o himself_o and_o yet_o all_o these_o thing_n notwithstanding_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o these_o probability_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o all_o these_o qualification_n in_o their_o affection_n yet_o because_o they_o presume_v without_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o rather_o at_o unwares_o presume_v to_o ask_v a_o question_n of_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o he_o have_v plain_o disclaim_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o contrary_n he_o do_v very_o earnest_o &_o no_o less_o just_o rebuke_v they_o whence_o we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v ready_a to_o see_v a_o mote_n in_o the_o disciple_n eye_n not_o yet_o altogether_o so_o clear_v as_o they_o be_v afterwards_o may_v learn_v to_o discern_v the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o our_o own_o if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o already_o grow_v stone_n blind_a for_o do_v we_o not_o usual_o even_o after_o long_o teach_v and_o after_o a_o more_o clear_a revelation_n of_o all_o truth_n than_o the_o apostle_n at_o this_o time_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o have_v dote_v still_o after_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o richeste_n and_o honour_n &c_n &c_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o attain_v unto_o they_o yea_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o corrupt_a course_n of_o injustice_n and_o rapine_n of_o flattery_n and_o deceitful_a deal_n &_o c_o the_o apostle_n infirmity_n therefore_o such_o as_o it_o be_v before_o our_o saviour_n have_v thorough_o confirm_v and_o establish_v they_o be_v well_o worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v of_o we_o to_o the_o more_o clear_a discovery_n and_o to_o the_o more_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o a_o corruption_n in_o we_o a_o hundred_o fold_n worse_o than_o they_o be_v and_o to_o this_o very_a end_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o that_o reproof_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o they_o question_n what_o be_v it_o answer_n our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o round_o that_o they_o presume_v above_o that_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o in_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o that_o which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v reserve_v as_o a_o proper_a royalty_n and_o prerogative_n to_o his_o own_o divine_a majesty_n and_o not_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o any_o creature_n explication_n explication_n this_o be_v in_o deed_n his_o meaning_n in_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n very_o if_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v well_o remember_v and_o advise_o consider_v what_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o concern_v the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n no_o nor_o the_o son_n himself_o to_o wit_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n do_v know_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n thereof_o save_o the_o father_n only_o matth._n 24.36_o and_o mark_v 13.32_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o for_o shame_n or_o fear_n have_v presume_v to_o ask_v the_o question_n which_o for_o want_v of_o such_o due_a consideration_n they_o be_v overbold_a to_o demand_v let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v from_o hence_o another_o excellent_a lesson_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o these_o disciple_n so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n even_o of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o our_o several_a calling_n to_o settle_v our_o mind_n to_o walk_v humble_o and_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n in_o those_o duty_n which_o god_n have_v in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o of_o his_o singular_a mercy_n prepare_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o and_o to_o leave_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o the_o least_o touch_v the_o particular_a circumstance_n thereof_o to_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o without_o we_o will_v order_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n and_o order_n then_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o know_v before_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o by_o the_o effect_n or_o even_o itself_o the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n as_o moses_n say_v and_o it_o be_v a_o say_v worthy_a so_o great_a a_o prophet_n but_o the_o thing_n reveal_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n deut._n chap._n 29._o verse_n 29._o to_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o in_o like_a excellent_a wisdom_n say_v the_o most_o wise_a king_n solomon_n in_o his_o ecclesiaste_n sundry_a time_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v of_o purpose_n order_n all_o thing_n in_o so_o uncertain_a a_o course_n to_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a certain_o to_o find_v our_o what_o shall_v fall_v out_o afterward_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v learn_v hereby_o to_o humble_v himself_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o who_o of_o most_o due_a right_n all_o flesh_n ought_v to_o stoop_v eccles_n 2.19_o and_o chap._n 3.14.22_o and_o chap._n 7.2_o and_o verse_n 15.16_o and_o chap._n 8.6.7_o and_o chap._n 9.1_o etc._n etc._n so_o then_o let_v we_o do_v our_o duty_n every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o our_o calling_n faithful_o and_o commit_v both_o ourselves_o and_o all_o success_n to_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o righteous_a disposition_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v most_o faithful_a and_o gracious_a and_o he_o will_v assure_o above_o that_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o know_v before_o hand_n bring_v all_o to_o a_o most_o godly_a issue_n both_o to_o his_o own_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n and_o also_o to_o our_o great_a comfort_n in_o the_o end_n shall_v the_o husbandman_n neglect_v to_o sow_v his_o corn_n because_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o harvest_n follow_v shall_v be_v prosperous_a and_o fruitful_a or_o no_o shall_v the_o shepherd_n neglect_v to_o tend_v his_o flock_n in_o winter_n because_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o will_v the_o of_o the_o rot_n in_o the_o spring_n shall_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n cease_v his_o preach_n because_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o his_o preach_n will_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o people_n or_o no_o shall_v the_o justice_n of_o peace_n or_o judge_n of_o a_o country_n neglect_v to_o execute_v justice_n because_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o rid_v malefactor_n out_o of_o the_o country_n or_o no_o shall_v the_o parent_n or_o master_n of_o a_o family_n neglect_v to_o instruct_v correct_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o family_n because_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o some_o of_o they_o will_v ever_o come_v to_o good_a or_o no_o god_n forbid_v let_v we_o for_o the_o present_n do_v our_o duty_n and_o as_o be_v say_v so_o let_v we_o say_v yea_o so_o let_v we_o practice_v still_o even_o with_o patience_n humble_o to_o commit_v the_o success_n of_o all_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o time_n to_o come_v for_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n tell_v we_o to_o who_o we_o ought_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o yield_v a_o most_o listen_a and_o obedient_a ear_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a of_o his_o own_o most_o sovereign_a authority_n but_o as_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o reproove_v that_o which_o be_v faulty_a in_o his_o disciple_n but_o for_o their_o direction_n also_o he_o do_v again_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n both_o of_o the_o commandment_n which_o he_o have_v give_v and_o also_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o renew_v unto_o they_o before_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o aught_o to_o suffice_v you_o that_o you_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o special_a dignity_n and_o power_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o though_o you_o do_v not_o encroach_v upon_o the_o incommunicable_a power_n or_o authority_n of_o god_n it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o think_v first_o of_o the_o labour_n and_o then_o of_o the_o ease_n first_o of_o the_o fight_n then_o of_o the_o victory_n first_o of_o humiliation_n then_o of_o the_o crown_n
in_o their_o ordinary_a ministry_n above_o any_o other_o instrumental_a or_o ministerial_a blessing_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v heb._n 7._o verse_n 7._o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o lesser_a be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o do_v man_n bless_v man_n and_o one_o man_n be_v bless_v of_o another_o though_o in_o a_o diverse_a sort_n as_o we_o have_v now_o see_v now_o further_o whenas_o man_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v god_n whether_o he_o that_o bless_v be_v inferior_a or_o superior_a among_o man_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o either_o pray_v or_o pronounce_v blessing_n upon_o god_n but_o only_o that_o he_o do_v most_o humble_o profess_v and_o acknowledge_v all_o glory_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o most_o due_a unto_o he_o as_o king_n david_n do_v 1._o chro._n 29.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o so_o he_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o do_v verse_n 20._o and_o so_o do_v king_n solomon_n 2._o chro._n 6.4_o read_v also_o psal_n 41.13_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n amen_n and_o psal_n 72.18_o 19_o and_o psal_n 100.4_o praise_v he_o and_o bless_v his_o name_n some_o translate_v it_o thus_o praise_v he_o and_o speak_v good_a of_o his_o name_n for_o to_o bless_v be_v indeed_o to_o speak_v good_a of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o extol_v and_o lift_v it_o up_o above_o every_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 145._o verse_n 21._o read_v also_o james_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 9_o final_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v man_n whether_o private_o and_o particular_o or_o public_o and_o more_o common_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o do_v special_o favour_n and_o advance_v such_o a_o person_n as_o judge_n 5.24_o and_o luke_n 1._o verse_n 28._o bless_a be_v thou_o among_o woman_n and_o prou._n 10.7_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v bless_v or_o such_o a_o people_n as_o psal_n 32.1.2_o and_o 89_o 15._o and_o 144.15_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n in_o which_o respect_n prioris_fw-la comment_fw-fr cen_n cap._n 2._o verse_n â—_o secundum_fw-la verbum_fw-la exegeti_fw-la cum_fw-la est_fw-la prioris_fw-la mâ—ster_n caluin_n worthy_o observe_v that_o to_o bless_v and_o to_o sanctify_v or_o to_o set_v apart_o from_o common_a use_n be_v use_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o former_a diem_fw-la ergo_fw-la septimum_fw-la deus_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la dum_fw-la eximium_fw-la reddit_fw-la ut_fw-la singulari_fw-la jure_fw-la excellat_fw-la inter_fw-la alios_fw-la god_n say_v he_o sanctifi_v the_o seven_o day_n in_o that_o he_o make_v it_o notable_a and_o of_o singular_a dignity_n among_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v that_o which_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o former_a word_n of_o blessing_n it_o now_o therefore_o as_o blessing_n note_v the_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n so_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n both_o spiritual_a and_o belong_v to_o this_o life_n as_o fruit_n of_o his_o favour_n they_o be_v all_o comprehend_v under_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n gen._n 1.28_o god_n bless_a mankind_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o bring_v you_o forth_o fruit_n and_o multiply_v and_o fill_v the_o earth_n and_o subdue_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o prou._n 10.22_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v rich_a and_o psal_n 29.11_o the_o lord_n will_v bless_v his_o people_n with_o peace_n and_o psal_n 37.22_o such_o as_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n and_o psal_n 128._o read_v also_o deut._n 28._o but_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a blessing_n which_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o which_o read_v act._n 3.25.26_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o our_o father_n say_v to_o abraham_n even_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v first_o unto_o you_o have_v god_n raise_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o he_o have_v send_v to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o your_o iniquity_n and_o ephes_n 1.3_o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ._n and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v every_o where_o that_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o do_v fear_v the_o lord_n which_o trust_v in_o he_o which_o wait_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n which_o mourn_n which_o be_v meek_a which_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n all_o such_o be_v bless_v that_o be_v they_o be_v in_o a_o excellent_a estate_n and_o have_v receive_v bless_v gift_n and_o grace_n from_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n thus_o consider_v it_o be_v now_o the_o more_o easy_a to_o understand_v in_o what_o sense_n our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v his_o disciple_n namely_o in_o the_o most_o special_a manner_n above_o all_o other_o whether_o king_n or_o prophet_n or_o priest_n can_v bless_v in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o chief_a minister_n yea_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o wish_v blessing_n or_o pronounce_v blessing_n by_o a_o authority_n or_o call_v commit_v to_o he_o of_o god_n but_o even_o in_o pronounce_v he_o give_v also_o his_o blessing_n to_o his_o apostle_n that_o be_v article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n all_o fitness_n for_o their_o ministerial_a service_n first_o and_o afterward_o all_o meet_a gift_n &_o prosperous_a success_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v instrument_n of_o his_o blessing_n not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o time_n but_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o blessing_n of_o the_o apostle_n our_o saviour_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o all_o blessing_n come_v from_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 1.17_o and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v concern_v this_o last_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o upon_o earth_n for_o the_o full_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o holy_a resurrection_n yea_o that_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v say_v shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o present_a concern_v all_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o testify_v unto_o we_o by_o sufficient_a witness_n even_o from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o space_n of_o whole_a sortie_a day_n until_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n we_o have_v indeed_o two_o appearance_n more_o record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o one_o to_o stephen_n the_o first_o martyr_n next_o after_o our_o saviour_n himself_o act._n 7.55_o and_o the_o other_o to_o paul_n at_o his_o miraculous_a conversion_n act._n 9.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 22.6_o and_o chap._n 26.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o cor._n 15.8_o but_o these_o be_v not_o in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n as_o all_o the_o former_a be_v but_o from_o heaven_n after_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o so_o belong_v rather_o to_o his_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n then_o to_o this_o present_a article_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o we_o be_v here_o after_o further_a to_o consider_v nevertheless_o they_o be_v very_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a proof_n not_o only_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o our_o nature_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v up_o once_o into_o heaven_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v still_o resident_a abide_n and_o live_v there_o in_o heaven_n even_o in_o the_o same_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o do_v once_o rise_v again_o and_o now_o have_v good_a trust_n that_o upon_o these_o so_o manifold_a sure_a testimony_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n none_o of_o we_o do_v stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o our_o inquiry_n come_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o article_n wherein_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a question_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o answer_n the_o word_n of_o this_o article_n teach_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n do_v by_o his_o own_o divine_a power_n work_v together_o with_o the_o father_n quicken_z and_o raise_v up_o the_o same_o his_o holy_a body_n which_o be_v before_o crucify_v dead_a bury_v
a_o sleep_n in_o christ_n be_v perish_v the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o way_n of_o supposition_n but_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o see_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a as_o he_o declare_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v again_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o assure_a ground_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n hereafter_o but_o also_o of_o the_o present_a felicity_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v even_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o bodily_a death_n nevertheless_o to_o they_o which_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o rise_v at_o all_o save_v that_o they_o must_v one_o day_n yea_o do_v already_o begin_v to_o feel_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o infidelity_n concern_v this_o article_n as_o one_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o rest_n woeful_a therefore_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n to_o this_o day_n whosoever_o of_o they_o embrace_v the_o wicked_a fable_n of_o their_o unbelieve_a and_o blasphemous_a ancestor_n heaven_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n of_o who_o we_o read_v matthew_n article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n 28.12.13.14.15_o who_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o smother_v the_o light_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o lead_v many_o into_o this_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o deny_v the_o same_o miserable_a also_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n of_o who_o we_o read_v 2._o timothy_n 2.17.18_o who_o like_o enough_o from_o this_o evil_a ground_n of_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o consider_v the_o right_a use_n and_o end_n of_o his_o resurrection_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v say_v that_o it_o be_v pass_v already_o likewise_o miserable_a be_v the_o corinthian_a heretic_n who_o deny_v that_o our_o saviour_n rise_v again_o they_o embrace_v as_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a fable_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o cerinthus_n acknowledge_v this_o 28._o epiph._n lib._n 1._o tom._n 2._o cap._n 28._o more_o than_o those_o jew_n that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o so_o add_v one_o gross_a error_n to_o another_o moreover_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o gnostici_fw-la be_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o we_o in_o that_o they_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o even_o whole_a 18._o month_n that_o be_v a_o year_n and_o half_a which_o must_v needs_o falsify_v the_o holy_a story_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o also_o of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o preach_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v endure_v of_o we_o but_o earnest_o reject_v as_o a_o most_o erroneous_a computation_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o family_n of_o h.n._n &_o their_o most_o false_a prophet_n h_o n._n himself_n &_o all_o their_o devilish_a leader_n and_o guide_n most_o heretical_a above_o all_o other_o who_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o after_o the_o most_o lightsome_a discovery_n of_o all_o former_a heresy_n do_v yet_o renew_v the_o same_o again_o and_o that_o also_o in_o the_o most_o fantastical_a and_o absurd_a course_n that_o may_v be_v pervert_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o feeble_a and_o brainsick_a allegory_n both_o conception_n birth_n life_n suffering_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o historical_a truth_n at_o all_o to_o be_v great_o regard_v in_o any_o of_o these_o excellent_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n but_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o who_o by_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o true_a minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n m._n knewstub_n have_v so_o unmask_v and_o confute_v this_o notorious_a and_o monstrous_a heretic_n h._n n._n that_o none_o can_v be_v deceive_v by_o his_o delusion_n henceforth_o but_o they_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v seduce_v for_o who_o bless_a labour_n as_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o let_v we_o entreat_v the_o same_o our_o god_n and_o most_o gracious_a and_o heavenly_a father_n that_o by_o he_o and_o all_o other_o good_a mean_n and_o help_n both_o of_o writing_n and_o preach_v the_o which_o he_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v learn_v to_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o same_o our_o good_a god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o our_o own_o everlasting_a salvation_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n guide_v and_o confirm_v we_o all_o in_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n amen_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n question_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o degree_n which_o be_v that_o how_o follow_v it_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n question_n answer_n question_n he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o for_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o this_o article_n answer_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n record_v it_o brief_o in_o these_o word_n chap._n 10_o ver_fw-la 19_o so_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n be_v somewhat_o more_o large_a chapter_n 24.51.52.53_o after_o this_o manner_n 51._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o as_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o that_o be_v 24._o luke_n 24._o he_o remove_v himself_o some_o distance_n from_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n 52._o and_o they_o that_o be_v his_o apostle_n worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n 53._o and_o they_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o land_v god_n amen_n but_o in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o the_o act_n the_o apostle_n verse_n 9.10_o 11._o he_o be_v yet_o more_o large_a than_o thus_o say_v 1_o acts._n 1_o 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o for_o a_o cloud_n take_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n 10._o and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n 11._o who_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o look_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n in_o these_o place_n we_o have_v in_o deed_n the_o historical_a record_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n explication_n explication_n as_o it_o be_v fulfil_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o time_n and_o season_n thereof_o not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o former_a and_o more_o ancient_a prophecy_n psal_n 68.18_o compare_v with_o eph._n 4.7.8_o and_o psal_n 110.1_o compare_v with_o matth._n 22.41_o etc._n etc._n insomuch_o as_o the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n there_o prophesy_v of_o include_v the_o ascension_n and_o dan._n 7.13.14_o where_o the_o ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v joint_o foretold_v but_o not_o only_o thus_o be_v this_o fulfil_v but_o also_o by_o the_o more_o late_a prediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o at_o sundry_a time_n before_o his_o death_n as_o john_n 3_o 12.13_o more_o dark_o to_o nicodemus_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n more_o common_o chap._n 6.62_o and_o chap._n 7.33.34_o and_o chap._n 8.21_o and_o to_o his_o disciple_n more_o private_o and_o apart_o in_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a manner_n though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o do_v not_o so_o conceive_v of_o his_o speech_n chap_n 14.2.3.4.5_o and_o verse_n 28.29_o and_o chap_n 16.4.5_o 16.17_o etc._n etc._n but_o most_o plain_o to_o marie_n magdalen_n after_o his_o resurrection_n chap_n 20.17.18_o jesus_n as_o the_o evangelist_n write_v say_v unto_o she_o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n but_o go_v to_o my_o brother_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n and_o marie_n magdalen_n as_o saint_n john_n write_v further_o come_v and_o show_v the_o disciple_n that_o she_o have_v see_v
the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n unto_o she_o thus_o i_o say_v not_o only_o be_v this_o article_n record_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o due_a time_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v long_o before_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o more_o near_o upon_o the_o performance_n thereof_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o the_o which_o as_o the_o effect_n itself_o declare_v be_v not_o conjectural_a and_o guess_v prognostication_n but_o most_o certain_a and_o divine_a prediction_n reveal_v by_o god_n himself_o the_o only_a governor_n and_o disposer_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o proper_a time_n and_o season_n thereof_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o but_o leave_v the_o prophecy_n and_o come_v to_o the_o historical_a report_n of_o the_o performance_n thereof_o as_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n mark_v and_o luke_n even_o now_o allege_v do_v report_n the_o same_o question_n in_o what_o order_n may_v we_o profitable_o consider_v of_o it_o answer_n in_o the_o historical_a report_n of_o this_o article_n the_o holy_a evangelist_n do_v lay_v it_o forth_o in_o this_o order_n first_o they_o note_v the_o time_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n second_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o ascend_v three_o the_o manner_n how_o four_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n five_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o angel_n concern_v the_o ascension_n with_o their_o holy_a instruction_n and_o admonition_n to_o the_o disciple_n continue_v in_o the_o earnest_n behold_v of_o the_o same_o these_o indeed_o be_v the_o point_v record_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n and_o they_o may_v well_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o this_o order_n wherein_o you_o have_v rehearse_v they_o first_o therefore_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n quest_n when_o be_v that_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o day_n after_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a so_o do_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n affirm_v and_o testify_v in_o the_o first_o chap_n act_n verse_n 3_o in_o the_o which_o space_n of_o time_n also_o as_o he_o there_o show_v our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o this_o contain_v matter_n of_o singular_a comfort_n unto_o we_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o disciple_n at_o uncertain_a but_o give_v they_o commandment_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v after_o his_o departure_n and_o again_o consider_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o obey_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o may_v well_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v teach_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o well_o in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n from_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o day_n after_o the_o finish_n of_o all_o god_n work_n of_o creation_n to_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n a_o most_o memorable_a declaration_n that_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o alone_o consist_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o desolation_n of_o his_o people_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o as_o also_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o be_v practise_v on_o that_o day_n preach_v prayer_n baptise_v supper_n of_o the_o lord_n office_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o beside_o thus_o much_o do_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n serve_v to_o inform_v we_o of_o neither_o be_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o time_n to_o be_v neglect_v in_o that_o as_o he_o be_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o call_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o ministry_n so_o after_o the_o finish_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o please_v he_o to_o remain_v on_o the_o earth_n forty_o day_n to_o make_v know_v and_o confirm_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v indeed_o finish_v by_o he_o whatsoever_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v do_v before_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n the_o day_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v that_o which_o we_o usual_o call_v holy_a thursday_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n whence_o our_o saviour_n ascend_v explication_n question_n answer_n explication_n which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n near_o to_o bethania_n this_o also_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n chap_n 24._o 50.51_o and_o act_v 1.12_o question_n what_o use_n may_v we_o make_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o place_n answer_n insomuch_o as_o the_o place_n which_o be_v before_o in_o one_o part_n of_o it_o a_o place_n of_o his_o low_a humiliation_n and_o descension_n be_v afterward_o make_v in_o the_o same_o or_o in_o some_o other_o part_n of_o it_o a_o place_n of_o his_o triumphant_a ascension_n we_o may_v well_o comfort_v ourselves_o that_o though_o we_o must_v pass_v through_o many_o affliction_n yet_o no_o place_n of_o affliction_n nor_o any_o measure_n of_o affliction_n shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n explication_n explication_n this_o be_v observe_v before_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o last_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o place_n of_o this_o his_o ascension_n but_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o that_o you_o have_v here_o call_v it_o to_o mind_n again_o and_o indeed_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o god_n do_v usual_o take_v his_o child_n from_o the_o earth_n up_o into_o heaven_n but_o their_o soul_n first_o out_n of_o their_o sick_a body_n or_o out_o of_o their_o uncomfortable_a prison_n or_o from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o execution_n for_o his_o holy_a truth_n and_o gospels_n sake_n and_o afterward_o their_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n where_o they_o have_v be_v rot_v before_o but_o of_o this_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n we_o may_v see_v more_o in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o his_o last_o appearance_n here_o on_o earth_n after_o his_o resurrection_n leave_v the_o place_n thereof_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o ascension_n ques_n how_o be_v that_o ans_fw-fr after_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v bless_v his_o apostle_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o explication_n explication_n so_o indeed_o be_v these_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n chap_n 24._o verse_n 51._o to_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o he_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o dieste_a ap_fw-mi auton_n disiunctus_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n that_o be_v he_o be_v disjoin_v or_o separate_v some_o distance_n from_o they_o question_n why_o be_v that_o answer_n to_o the_o end_n the_o disciple_n who_o our_o saviour_n mind_v to_o make_v witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n may_v the_o better_o discern_v his_o take_n up_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n explication_n explication_n this_o be_v manifest_a in_o itself_o for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v take_v up_o from_o they_o on_o a_o sudden_a while_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o they_o can_v not_o for_o fear_v and_o through_o other_o infirmity_n so_o sensible_o have_v discern_v the_o same_o nor_o have_v give_v so_o perfect_a a_o testimony_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o holy_a story_n that_o first_o our_o saviour_n be_v remove_v some_o small_a distance_n from_o they_o and_o then_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v upward_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o forename_a 51._o verse_n question_n but_o how_o be_v he_o take_v up_o answer_n a_o cloud_n take_v he_o up_o out_o of_o the_o disciple_n sight_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o look_v up_o steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n so_o long_o as_o they_o may_v discern_v he_o ascend_v explication_n explication_n it_o be_v the_o report_n of_o the_o evangelist_n act_n 1._o verse_n 9.10_o as_o be_v rehearse_v before_o and_o this_o motion_n of_o the_o cloud_n come_v down_o perpendicular_o as_o one_o may_v say_v and_o ascend_v up_o direct_o again_o contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a course_n which_o be_v circular_a it_o show_v the_o miraculous_a and_o divine_a hand_n of_o god_n herein_o like_v as_o do_v the_o strange_a motion_n of_o the_o star_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o go_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o direct_a line_n and_o not_o compass_v wise_a from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o from_o thence_o to_o bethlehem_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v question_n but_o why_o will_v not_o our_o saviour_n ascend_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o cloud_n but_o will_v have_v it_o as_o a_o waggon_n of_o estate_n or_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n
to_o carry_v he_o up_o answer_n though_o our_o saviour_n can_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v cause_v his_o body_n to_o have_v ascend_v without_o any_o mean_n for_o he_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o ladder_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v he_o can_v have_v be_v a_o ladder_n to_o himself_o 1.51_o gen._n 28.12.13_o &_o john_n 1.51_o yet_o it_o seem_v that_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n still_o so_o to_o remain_v in_o heaven_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o for_o ever_o as_o he_o be_v at_o his_o resurrection_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v have_v it_o lift_v up_o and_o carry_v up_o by_o a_o cloud_n explication_n explication_n so_o it_o seem_v indeed_o for_o notwithstanding_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v glorify_v and_o free_v from_o all_o natural_a grossness_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o move_v with_o great_a agility_n and_o quickness_n by_o many_o degree_n then_o before_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o it_o have_v lose_v all_o weightiness_n of_o substance_n and_o therefore_o have_v yet_o natural_o need_v of_o some_o help_n to_o lift_v it_o up_o like_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o body_n that_o though_o at_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v glorify_v body_n yet_o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o cloud_n of_o god_n to_o carry_v they_o into_o heaven_n 1._o thes_n 4.17_o and_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o will_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o translate_n of_o his_o body_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n give_v we_o a_o precedent_n how_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v conucy_v thither_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v good_a reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v his_o body_n take_v up_o &_o carry_v into_o heaven_n by_o a_o cloud_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v neglect_v which_o learned_a interpreter_n observe_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o put_v a_o cloud_n betwixt_o our_o saviour_n and_o they_o will_v teach_v they_o sobriety_n lest_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o know_v more_o of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n then_o be_v meet_v but_o shall_v content_v themselves_o and_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v good_a to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o like_a as_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n do_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o same_o end_n appear_v in_o a_o dark_a cloud_n exod_n 19.9_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n chap_n 46.34_o etc._n etc._n num_fw-la 9.15_o and_o chap_n 16.42_o and_o likewise_o in_o the_o temple_n 1._o king_n 8.10.11.12_o read_v also_o psalm_n 18.9.10.11_o and_o hab_o article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n 3_o verse_n 4._o hereunto_o tend_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o two_o man_n that_o stand_v in_o white_a apparel_n act._n 1.10.11_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o two_o angel_n such_o as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n say_v to_o be_v angel_n in_o white_a garment_n chap_n 20_o 12._o who_o mark_n and_o luke_n do_v nevertheless_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o man_n clothe_v in_o white_a shine_a vesture_n mark_v 16_o 5._o and_o luke_n 24.4_o for_o these_o angel_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v in_o this_o our_o text_n of_o the_o act_n call_v the_o disciple_n from_o look_v any_o long_o up_o to_o heaven_n after_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v receive_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o inform_v they_o of_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o heaven_n until_o that_o time_n retain_v still_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o man_n wherewith_o he_o visible_o ascend_v up_o from_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o angel_n beside_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v eye-witness_n do_v testify_v unto_o we_o this_o article_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o heaven_n yea_o the_o angel_n do_v further_o testify_v of_o his_o cont_n nuance_n there_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o until_o his_o come_n again_o a_o point_n right_n worthy_a and_o comfortable_a to_o be_v noâ—ed_v of_o us._n and_o further_o touch_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n do_v call_v they_o man_n of_o galilee_n they_o do_v it_o not_o in_o any_o way_n of_o reproof_n but_o that_o by_o hear_v their_o country_n mention_v by_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n and_o unknown_a of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o stir_v up_o to_o attend_v their_o speech_n nleither_o be_v we_o so_o to_o understand_v these_o angel_n as_o though_o they_o do_v simple_o reprove_v the_o disciple_n for_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o even_o as_o our_o saviour_n in_o former_a time_n show_v his_o disciple_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o miracle_n do_v therewithal_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o death_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n do_v upon_o that_o occasion_n likewise_o often_o foretell_v they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o interrupt_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o tell_v she_o of_o his_o ascension_n and_o by_o she_o his_o disciple_n so_o here_o the_o holy_a angel_n call_v their_o mind_n from_o that_o which_o be_v of_o little_a use_n further_o than_o they_o have_v already_o see_v to_o that_o which_o be_v now_o more_o necessary_o to_o be_v know_v and_o think_v upon_o of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o and_o teach_v other_o also_o so_o to_o do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v such_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o faithfulness_n of_o good_a service_n at_o his_o glorious_a appearance_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o cor_n 5.10_o 11._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o therefore_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o it_o yea_o even_o of_o the_o whole_a history_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v according_a to_o our_o course_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n question_n what_o be_v that_o how_o do_v they_o teach_v you_o to_o believe_v answer_n this_o article_n teach_v i_o steadfast_o to_o believe_v that_o albeit_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v all_o way_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n fill_v all_o place_n at_o once_o with_o his_o divine_a presence_n so_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o and_o without_o figurative_a speech_n he_o can_v be_v say_v his_o godhead_n simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o to_o have_v at_o any_o time_n either_o ascend_v or_o descend_v yet_o that_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n yea_o that_o even_o with_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n ascend_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n here_o below_o into_o the_o high_a heaven_n there_o to_o remain_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o now_o neither_o will_v be_v till_o that_o time_n bodily_a present_n any_o other_o where_o explication_n explication_n all_o be_v very_o true_a that_o you_o say_v for_o first_o that_o the_o godhead_n to_o speak_v proper_o and_o without_o trope_n or_o figure_n of_o speech_n can_v be_v say_v to_o ascend_v or_o descend_v it_o be_v evident_a insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_o subject_a to_o change_v of_o place_n but_o it_o be_v present_v every_o where_o fill_v at_o once_o all_o place_n jer_n chap_n 23._o verse_n 23_o 2d_o and_o psal_n 139_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o so_o that_o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v or_o ascend_v and_o to_o go_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o gen_n 11.5_o 7_o and_o chap_n 18.21_o exod_n 3_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 8._o and_o cha_n 19_o 18._o psal_n 89._o habak_v chap_n 3_o verse_n 3_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o special_a declaration_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o glorious_a presence_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o some_o strange_a adjoint_v and_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o his_o presence_n and_o this_o may_v joint_o or_o distinct_o be_v ascribe_v to_o all_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o mat_n chap._n 3_o 16._o john_n 14_o 23_o 26_o cha_n 15_o 26_o and_o 16_o 7_o 8_o act_v 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o yet_o more_o special_o concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n both_o god_n
this_o further_a fruit_n and_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o thenceforth_o of_o his_o most_o royal_a bounty_n he_o have_v give_v most_o plentiful_a gift_n unto_o his_o church_n both_o gift_n of_o calling_n and_o office_n and_o also_o gift_n of_o manifold_a grace_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o replenish_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o be_v the_o psalmist_n who_o the_o apostle_n allege_v say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n plain_a he_o add_v yet_o further_o he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o most_o faithful_a record_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o holy_a writing_n it_o be_v very_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o also_o a_o very_a great_a one_o to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o the_o age_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n time_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v the_o age_n follow_v special_o those_o something_o more_o remove_v have_v enjoy_v so_o pure_a and_o plentiful_a a_o fruit_n of_o their_o preach_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o holy_a record_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o writing_n sure_o the_o defection_n from_o the_o truth_n foretell_v so_o speedy_o by_o they_o and_o even_o begin_v in_o their_o day_n haste_v on_o so_o fast_o according_a to_o the_o common_a proverb_n a_o ill_a weed_n grow_v a_o pace_n that_o the_o truth_n without_o recovery_n by_o any_o ordinary_a mean_n will_v sure_o have_v be_v utter_o pervert_v by_o the_o bastard_n tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n in_o a_o short_a time_n thus_o then_o though_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v natural_o absent_a in_o body_n ever_o since_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n yet_o he_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v spiritual_o present_a with_o his_o true_a church_n and_o choose_a people_n by_o his_o divine_a presence_n walk_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n take_v care_n for_o they_o all_o revel_v 1_o 13._o and_o chap_n 2_o 1._o etc._n etc._n according_a to_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o gracious_a promise_n mat_n 28.20_o loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n amen_o but_o because_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o this_o neither_o be_v neither_o can_v be_v at_o once_o and_o immediate_o upon_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o fruit_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o perpetual_a sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n though_o the_o beginning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o fruit_n do_v belong_v also_o to_o the_o ascension_n see_v hereby_o all_o that_o follow_v take_v that_o glorious_a effect_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o question_n but_o be_v there_o no_o other_o fruit_n of_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n yet_o behind_o answer_n yes_o we_o have_v a_o five_o yea_o and_o also_o a_o sixth_o fruit_n beside_o all_o the_o former_a in_o that_o like_o as_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n our_o mind_n be_v first_o raise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o our_o body_n also_o have_v thereby_o a_o pledge_n as_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o ascension_n apprehend_v by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n our_o mind_n be_v yet_o further_o lift_v up_o and_o confirm_v in_o the_o study_n and_o practice_v of_o all_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a duty_n in_o certain_a hope_n that_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n immediate_o after_o this_o life_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o by_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o be_v further_o assure_v that_o at_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n our_o body_n their_o soul_n join_v to_o they_o again_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o cloud_n like_a as_o he_o himself_o be_v take_v up_o that_o so_o we_o may_v for_o ever_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o and_o all_o the_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o holy_a angel_n in_o the_o heaven_n touch_v the_o five_o fruit_n that_o be_v the_o further_a lift_v and_o draw_v up_o of_o our_o mind_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n to_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o heavenly_a study_n and_o duty_n of_o godliness_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o he_o himself_o faith_n speak_v of_o his_o lift_n up_o upon_o the_o cross_n by_o his_o death_n john_n 12_o 32._o saying_n if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o now_o therefore_o see_v his_o lift_n up_o upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v indeed_o with_o extreme_a reproach_n be_v mighty_a to_o begin_v so_o great_a a_o work_n how_o shall_v not_o his_o lift_n up_o to_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n due_o of_o we_o look_v up_o unto_o be_v much_o more_o mighty_a to_o perfect_a that_o which_o be_v already_o so_o well_o begin_v for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v act_v 5_o 30.31_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n he_o have_v god_n lift_v up_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o now_o last_o of_o all_o in_o the_o sixth_o place_n that_o not_o only_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a place_n etc._n god_n have_v prepare_v a_o kingdom_n for_o his_o people_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n mat_n 25_o 34._o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v place_n in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o one_o that_o actual_o execute_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n so_o soon_o as_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n but_o also_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o have_v his_o own_o promise_n john_n 12_o 26._o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o for_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v and_o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n and_o chap_n 14_o 2.3_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o dwell_a place_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o though_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o and_o chap_n 17._o verse_n 22.24_o and_o 1._o thes_n 4_o 13_o &c_n &c_n touch_v our_o body_n thus_o write_v the_o faithful_a apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yet_o more_o express_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v we_o which_o live_v be_v catch_v up_o with_o they_o also_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o say_v he_o comfort_v yourselves_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n into_o heaven_n be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n many_o way_n very_o beneficial_a and_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o yea_o so_o be_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n even_o from_o the_o instant_a time_n thereof_o for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v forthwith_o return_v from_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n duty_n the_o duty_n whence_o our_o saviour_n ascend_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n rejoice_v no_o doubt_n in_o assurance_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o only_o very_o
and_o in_o truth_n rise_v again_o but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v true_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v to_o send_v down_o upon_o they_o luke_n act_n 1.12_o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n 24.52_o and_o much_o more_o joyful_a be_v it_o unto_o they_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o of_o that_o time_n chief_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v to_o speak_v in_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o laud_v god_n the_o certain_a truth_n whereof_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n he_o assure_v and_o conclude_v with_o the_o word_n amen_o like_a as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o matthew_n and_o john_n to_o have_v do_v the_o like_a joy_n ought_v we_o to_o have_v yea_o increase_a more_o and_o more_o therein_o with_o all_o holy_a thankfulness_n and_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o by_o all_o good_a fruit_n of_o duty_n which_o may_v argue_v the_o same_o the_o which_o grace_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n grant_v unto_o we_o even_o for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n amen_n and_o now_o have_v thus_o finish_v the_o comfort_n and_o find_v that_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o joy_n yea_o of_o singular_a joy_n as_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n be_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o to_o elizabeth_n and_o to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o as_o his_o resurrection_n be_v to_o marie_n magdalen_n and_o to_o the_o disciple_n let_v we_o come_v to_o inquire_v out_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o that_o comfort_n and_o joy_n which_o faith_n apprehend_v therein_o question_n what_o duty_n may_v these_o be_v answer_n to_o speak_v more_o general_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o our_o saviour_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o endeavour_n so_o much_o the_o more_o cheerful_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o mighty_a increase_v both_o in_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o all_o sin_n abide_v still_o in_o we_o and_o in_o the_o mind_v and_o do_v of_o all_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a duty_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n in_o all_o the_o day_n that_o we_o have_v to_o live_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n explication_n explication_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o in_o all_o proportion_n of_o good_a reason_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o we_o may_v take_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o other_o faithful_a christian_n of_o who_o he_o write_v philippian_n 3.20.21_o say_n our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v likewise_o take_v for_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o say_a apostle_n colos_n 1.9.10.11_o and_o his_o exhortation_n chap._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n â—_o 19.20_o 21._o lay_v not_o up_o treasure_n for_o yourselves_o upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o lay_v you_o up_o treasure_n for_o yourselves_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o to_o the_o which_o purpose_n it_o may_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v in_o what_o phrase_n of_o speech_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o his_o holy_a wave_n namely_o in_o that_o be_v say_v the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v on_o high_a to_o the_o prudent_a to_o avoid_v from_o holi_fw-la beneath_o prou._n 15.24_o and_o in_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n and_o to_o have_v lift_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n &c_n &c_n as_o 2_o king_n 1â—_n 4_o and_o 2._o chronicle_n 32.20_o and_o psalm_n 25.1.15_o read_v also_o psalm_n 123._o very_o our_o saviour_n christ_n true_o believe_v in_o as_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n can_v but_o be_v a_o most_o effectual_a loadstone_n to_o draw_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o unto_o he_o how_o heavy_a and_o lumpish_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o whosoever_o therefore_o do_v not_o lift_v up_o their_o mind_n unto_o heaven-ward_o but_o still_o like_a swine_n be_v grovel_v and_o root_n in_o the_o earth_n they_o show_v plain_o that_o they_o little_o know_v what_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o article_n do_v mean_a and_o thus_o much_o something_o more_o general_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n question_n now_o more_o particular_o how_o may_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o answer_n they_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o particular_a comfort_n above_o rehearse_v show_v how_o first_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n leave_v his_o blessing_n behind_o he_o every_o one_o of_o we_o aught_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o several_a calling_n special_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o sure_a trust_n of_o good_a success_n we_o give_v as_o we_o be_v bind_v all_o divine_a worship_n honour_n and_o praise_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n when_o they_o see_v he_o to_o ascend_v second_o insomuch_o as_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v so_o clear_o confirm_v by_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o ought_v to_o rest_v more_o quiet_o and_o peaceable_o in_o it_o without_o any_o look_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n to_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v rom._n 10_o 6.7.8_o 9.10.11_o three_o see_v the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v it_o most_o manifest_a unto_o we_o that_o he_o have_v vanquish_v all_o our_o enemy_n we_o ought_v so_o much_o the_o more_o cheerful_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n without_o fear_n of_o they_o or_o give_v place_n to_o any_o doubt_n or_o fear_n arise_v in_o our_o own_o conscience_n that_o may_v any_o way_n hinder_v the_o same_o our_o service_n unto_o he_o four_o see_v he_o have_v by_o the_o same_o his_o ascension_n enlarge_v the_o bounty_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v flow_v forth_o as_o a_o more_o full_a stream_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v to_o account_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o unworthy_a a_o thing_n that_o any_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a and_o unbelieved_a or_o to_o dam_v up_o the_o passage_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n against_o ourselves_o or_o have_v gift_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o they_o or_o not_o to_o employ_v they_o whole_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n five_o insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v ascend_v to_o show_v we_o that_o our_o mind_n shall_v be_v set_v upon_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o have_v promise_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v our_o comforter_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o lie_v still_o grovel_v in_o the_o sinful_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n as_o if_o all_o our_o comfort_n lie_v in_o they_o and_o not_o rather_o to_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o it_o and_o to_o rest_n and_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o god_n alone_o for_o all_o our_o consolation_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a entreaty_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1._o epist_n chapter_n 2._o 11.12_o final_o see_v our_o saviour_n be_v ascend_v to_o prepare_v place_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o we_o pastor_n their_o flock_n parent_n their_o child_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v find_v meet_a to_o be_v receive_v unto_o they_o and_o even_o to_o long_o after_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o ancient_a christian_n of_o that_o time_n 2._o cor._n 5.12_o etc._n etc._n but_o not_o till_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o course_n fight_v the_o spiritual_a battle_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v else_o where_o advise_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o same_o his_o holy_a apostle_n explication_n explication_n these_o be_v the_o good_a duty_n in_o deed_n which_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o heaven_n call_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n and_o which_o we_o stand_v hound_n to_o yield_v in_o regard_n thereof_o and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o prepare_v ourselves_o and_o provide_v the_o marriage_n garment_n how_o i_o pray_v you_o may_v we_o look_v to_o be_v admit_v for_o guest_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o unworthy_a the_o
communion_n of_o saint_n here_o much_o more_o there_o if_o we_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o rude_a behaviour_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v fit_a to_o stand_v before_o prince_n much_o less_o before_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n if_o we_o give_v ourselves_o over_o to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n all_o contrary_a neglect_n or_o practice_n be_v utter_o unbeseeming_a all_o true_a faithful_a and_o believe_v christian_n and_o do_v hinder_v from_o ascend_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n read_v psal_n 15._o and_o psal_n 24._o much_o may_v be_v say_v as_o you_o see_v but_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o present_n shall_v suffice_v touch_v the_o duty_n question_n and_o now_o to_o conclude_v this_o article_n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v and_o of_o not_o walk_v in_o the_o duty_n pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o answer_n such_o as_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o their_o soul_n to_o believe_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o according_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n shall_v find_v no_o benefit_n of_o his_o save_a health_n here_o upon_o earth_n or_o immediate_o after_o death_n when_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n much_o less_o shall_v both_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o to_o live_v and_o reign_v eternal_o with_o he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v very_o true_a our_o mind_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o first_o article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n or_o else_o our_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o afterward_o like_a as_o we_o see_v before_o that_o we_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n before_o we_o can_v have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o second_o for_o proof_n whereof_o read_v john_n 8.21_o where_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o unbelieve_a jew_n of_o his_o go_v away_o that_o be_v of_o his_o leave_v the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o one_o special_o send_v of_o god_n and_o return_v to_o he_o again_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o eternal_a abide_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o true_a believer_n shall_v have_v verse_n 35.36_o read_v also_o chap._n 16.9_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n even_o from_o this_o that_o man_n believe_v not_o in_o our_o saviour_n see_v he_o be_v go_v to_o his_o father_n to_o wit_n into_o heaven_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o danger_n be_v very_o great_a in_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n and_o that_o we_o may_v provoke_v ourselves_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o labour_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o faith_n hereof_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o fearful_a example_n of_o those_o which_o both_o heretofore_o as_o also_o to_o this_o day_n have_v gross_o err_v from_o it_o oâ—_n old_a time_n the_o heretic_n call_v apellite_n say_v that_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n be_v but_o the_o dissolve_v of_o his_o body_n into_o the_o four_o element_n the_o manichaei_n seleuciani_n and_o hermenians_n not_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v dissolve_v yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v affirm_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v fix_v about_o the_o star_n and_o chief_o about_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v ascend_v no_o high_a and_o in_o deed_n if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v go_v into_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n where_o may_v it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o abide_v then_o in_o the_o region_n of_o those_o excellent_a creature_n and_o near_o about_o the_o sun_n thus_o leave_v the_o truth_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v as_o wise_a in_o error_n and_o as_o sober_o mind_v in_o their_o mad_a conceit_n as_o any_o colour_n or_o pretext_n may_v cause_v they_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o carpocratian_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o heaven_n but_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o ascension_n be_v of_o the_o soul_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o christolites_n they_o restrain_v the_o ascension_n to_o the_o deity_n say_v that_o it_o only_o ascend_v and_o not_o the_o humane_a nature_n at_o all_o thus_o have_v many_o err_v in_o former_a time_n and_o in_o our_o own_o day_n the_o papist_n who_o though_o they_o grant_v a_o ascension_n of_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n yet_o they_o believe_v not_o sound_o that_o the_o same_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o teach_v us._n for_o if_o they_o do_v then_o will_v they_o not_o tell_v we_o of_o any_o bodily_a appearance_n of_o he_o here_o upon_o earth_n either_o to_o peter_n go_v out_o of_o rome_n to_o shun_v martyrdom_n as_o we_o have_v the_o tale_n deliver_v under_o the_o name_n of_o linus_n the_o next_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n as_o they_o say_v neither_o will_v they_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n have_v bring_v the_o transubstantiated_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n into_o their_o mass_n so_o often_o and_o in_o so_o many_o place_n so_o ever_o as_o they_o have_v mind_n to_o make_v it_o as_o they_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o they_o do_v they_o also_o that_o do_v contend_v for_o a_o ubiquitarie_a or_o every_o where_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n will_v never_o be_v so_o earnest_a that_o way_n nor_o to_o say_v that_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o disparition_n or_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o no_o remove_v out_o of_o one_o place_n into_o another_o neither_o will_v they_o strive_v for_o a_o bodily_a presence_n real_o in_o or_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o do_v true_o believe_v this_o article_n these_o danger_n therefore_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v of_o us._n and_o to_o the_o end_n our_o soul_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o do_v right_o understand_v and_o firm_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n not_o according_a to_o any_o fancy_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o almighty_a belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n hitherto_o of_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o exaltation_n the_o next_o and_o high_a degree_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v of_o question_n which_o be_v that_o answer_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a so_o in_o deed_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n but_o what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o for_o it_o in_o the_o 19_o verse_n of_o the_o 16._o chap._n of_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v immediate_o after_o the_o former_a article_n of_o the_o ascension_n this_o of_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n follow_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n question_n rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n so_o say_v s._n mark_v after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n explication_n explication_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a ground_n and_o testimony_n of_o it_o in_o deed_n and_o it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o fulfil_n of_o that_o which_o be_v long_o before_o prophesy_v on_o and_o foretell_v in_o the_o 110._o psalm_n like_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o how_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psal_n both_o the_o suffering_n and_o also_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v foretell_v unto_o we_o like_v also_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v on_o earth_n speak_v of_o his_o betray_n &_o of_o all_o his_o suffering_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o his_o ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n before_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o end_n his_o disciple_n may_v the_o rather_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v they_o according_a to_o his_o word_n to_o take_v their_o effect_n so_o do_v he_o even_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n foretell_v this_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n before_o it_o be_v fulfil_v 〈◊〉_d we_o read_v
the_o same_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n it_o may_v be_v evident_a in_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n &_o not_o before_o he_o pour_v down_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o plentiful_o upon_o his_o holy_a apostle_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n both_o by_o their_o preach_n for_o their_o life_n time_n &_o by_o their_o writing_n even_o to_o this_o day_n &_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n insomuch_o as_o both_o by_o the_o one_o and_o also_o by_o the_o other_o their_o whole_a ministry_n be_v employ_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o full_a performance_n of_o they_o in_o &_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o redemption_n justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n according_a to_o that_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ephes_n 4.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v allege_v it_o as_o we_o have_v occasion_n give_v we_o from_o the_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o 10._o verse_n go_v immediate_o before_o concern_v the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n up_o into_o heaven_n yet_o because_o the_o performance_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ascension_n simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n wherefore_o he_o ascend_v that_o be_v to_o take_v his_o full_a glory_n &_o power_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o call_v it_o to_o remembrance_n here_o again_o yea_o here_o to_o give_v it_o the_o due_a place_n of_o our_o more_o full_a consideration_n for_o that_o it_o may_v the_o rather_o appear_v that_o these_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o the_o perfect_a ratify_n of_o all_o holy_a pprophecy_n and_o doctrine_n according_a to_o his_o own_o teach_n mat._n 5.17_o 18.7_o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v they_o but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o for_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n perish_v one_o â—ote_n or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o escape_v till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n he_o will_v not_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n down_o upon_o his_o apostle_n immediate_o upon_o his_o ascension_n though_o he_o ascend_v to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n but_o defer_v it_o ten_o day_n after_o for_o our_o saviour_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n as_o we_o know_v on_o thursday_n which_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v the_o fourtith_n day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o do_v not_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n till_o the_o lord_n day_n seven-night_n after_o which_o be_v call_v by_o we_o whitsonday_n it_o be_v in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n where_o this_o holy_a history_n be_v record_v unto_o we_o term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pentecost_n which_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n signify_v the_o fiftith_n dayâ—_n pentecoste_n sub_fw-la andi_fw-la he_o mâ—ra_n though_o by_o use_n to_o note_v this_o time_n which_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n otherwise_o call_v of_o they_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o week_n the_o same_o word_n pentecoste_n be_v make_v a_o substantive_a but_o what_o then_o be_v the_o holy_a apostle_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o void_a of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n question_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n till_o this_o ten_o day_n after_o no_o we_o may_v not_o say_v so_o proof_n answer_n explication_n &_o proof_n you_o say_v true_a for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v already_o endue_v with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v plain_o and_o express_o testify_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 13_o 14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o more_o general_o in_o that_o it_o be_v record_v that_o in_o this_o mean_a time_n they_o continue_v together_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o with_o they_o give_v themselves_o with_o one_o accord_n to_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n verse_n 14._o second_o and_o that_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o wise_a and_o gracious_a order_n of_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n to_o be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o twelve_o apostle_n in_o stead_n of_o judas_n who_o have_v leave_v his_o place_n and_o lose_v his_o fellowship_n which_o he_o have_v external_o enjoy_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 15._o and_o to_o the_o end_n thus_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o utter_o void_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n till_o the_o ten_o day_n question_n how_o then_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n till_o the_o ten_o day_n after_o his_o ascension_n answer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o concern_v that_o most_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o dew_n they_o withal_o at_o that_o time_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n make_v unto_o they_o before_o his_o ascension_n as_o the_o holy_a story_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o it_o do_v indeed_o for_o after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o speak_v language_n &_o utter_v the_o wonderful_a mystery_n of_o god_n to_o the_o astonish_n of_o many_o sort_n of_o stranger_n in_o their_o several_a language_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v thus_o act_v 2.33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o since_o that_o christ_n have_v be_v exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v for_o david_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n add_v further_o be_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o foot_n stooie_n thus_o than_o we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v by_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o a_o princely_a prophet_n seal_v and_o confirm_v and_o most_o plentiful_o clear_v and_o publish_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n yea_o that_o he_o have_v confirm_v and_o authorize_v it_o more_o firm_o than_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o never_o change_n for_o though_o man_n law_n be_v sundry_a time_n repeal_v &_o alter_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o neither_o shall_v ever_o be_v so_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o shall_v remain_v still_o in_o full_a strength_n when_o all_o humane_a law_n policy_n and_o decree_n of_o man_n wit_n shall_v for_o ever_o be_v disauthorise_v and_o dissolve_v herein_o therefore_o well_o may_v we_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 8.16_o that_o the_o testimony_n and_o the_o law_n that_o be_v all_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v most_o perfect_o bind_v up_o and_o seal_v among_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v ratify_v and_o reserve_v to_o their_o use_n though_o withdraw_v and_o hide_a as_o a_o secret_a from_o all_o unbeliever_n like_o also_o as_o we_o read_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o speech_n to_o a_o more_o particular_a purpose_n dan._n 8.26_o the_o vision_n be_v true_a therefore_o seal_v it_o up_o and_o chap._n 12.4_o shut_v up_o the_o word_n and_o seal_v the_o book_n but_o more_o general_o chap._n 9.24_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v by_o his_o death_n seal_v up_o all_o vision_n and_o pprophecy_n here_o upon_o earth_n the_o which_o also_o he_o have_v since_o his_o ascension_n seal_v up_o most_o perfect_o in_o heaven_n to_o hide_v it_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o infidel_n but_o to_o cause_v all_o thing_n to_o shine_v forth_o more_o clear_o to_o the_o plentiful_a increase_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o cor._n chap._n 4._o verse_n 3._o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v then_o hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o
confirm_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o heb._n chap._n 7.23.24.25_o where_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o comparison_n betwixt_o our_o saviour_n &_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n after_o this_o manner_n that_o among_o they_o many_o be_v make_v priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o endure_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o death_n but_o this_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n point_v to_o our_o saviour_n because_o he_o endure_v ever_o he_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v rom._n 8.34_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v request_n also_o for_o us._n this_o therefore_o may_v just_o be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n unto_o we_o yea_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n infinite_o above_o that_o comfort_n which_o the_o jew_n take_v by_o ester_n intercession_n for_o they_o to_o ashnerus_n though_o haman_n most_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a massacre_n be_v prevent_v thereby_o yea_o great_a than_o they_o may_v at_o any_o time_n have_v take_v in_o the_o intercession_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n or_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n for_o they_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o friend_n in_o the_o court._n and_o so_o it_o be_v special_o if_o the_o king_n son_n the_o heir_n apparent_a of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v a_o man_n faithful_a friend_n and_o favourer_n but_o what_o be_v this_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o benefit_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o that_o we_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o great_a covenant_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n our_o intercessor_n mediator_n and_o advocate_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o most_o high_a court_n or_o senate_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o most_o comfortable_a say_n of_o the_o apostle_n joh._n 1._o ep._n ch_n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n to_o wit_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v sorry_a for_o their_o sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a and_o he_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v you_o understand_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v our_o intercessor_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n question_n do_v you_o think_v that_o he_o do_v now_o kneel_v down_o or_o prostrate_v himself_o and_o make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o we_o as_o he_o do_v while_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o holy_a history_n thereof_o heretofore_o proof_n answer_n explication_n and_o proof_n no_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o understand_v this_o mystery_n far_o otherwise_o then_o so_o good_a reason_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o teach_v for_o that_o kind_a of_o intercession_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n for_o a_o time_n and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v once_o for_o all_o like_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o his_o sacrifice_n it_o can_v agree_v to_o that_o glorious_a estate_n wherein_o he_o be_v now_o most_o high_o advance_v for_o ever_o neâ—ther_o can_v that_o kind_n of_o intercession_n proper_a to_o his_o humiliation_n be_v use_v now_o and_o for_o ever_o without_o prejudice_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o those_o his_o prayer_n &_o supplication_n which_o be_v make_v by_o he_o with_o most_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o once_o to_o think_v be_v contrary_a to_o that_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o be_v therefore_o necessary_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o that_o intercession_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v before_o his_o death_n and_o at_o his_o death_n and_o this_o that_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o for_o that_o be_v perfect_a for_o merit_n once_o for_o all_o and_o this_o for_o application_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o nevertheless_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o show_v what_o this_o intercession_n mean_v which_o our_o saviour_n continue_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n question_n what_o have_v you_o learned_a that_o it_o be_v answer_n i_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o effectual_a will_n and_o desire_n in_o comp_n ssion_n over_o his_o church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n by_o his_o blood_n former_o and_o for_o ever_o reconcile_v unto_o we_o and_o all_o his_o elect_a that_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v for_o ever_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o whole_a humiliation_n for_o we_o even_o from_o his_o incarnation_n to_o his_o death_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o grave_n you_o have_v herein_o learned_a as_o the_o truth_n itself_o teach_v for_o we_o have_v no_o inkling_n of_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o intercession_n of_o our_o saviour_n now_o in_o heaven_n we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o kneel_v there_o and_o god_n we_o know_v be_v perfect_o reconcile_v stephen_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o our_o saviour_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o one_o ready_a to_o assist_v his_o servant_n and_o to_o address_v his_o judgement_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o his_o truth_n otherwise_o we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o dispose_n of_o his_o body_n but_o sit_v and_o that_o also_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o have_v be_v before_o interpret_v only_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v to_o our_o comfort_n and_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o comfort_n of_o comfort_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n have_v the_o same_o tender_a compassion_n and_o care_n over_o we_o that_o he_o have_v while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n though_o not_o now_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o humane_a passion_n of_o sorrow_n and_o weep_v etc._n etc._n as_o he_o have_v then_o neither_o do_v the_o word_n entugâ—chanes_n necessary_o import_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o instance_n as_o be_v by_o kneel_v or_o prostrate_v of_o the_o body_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o acts._n chapter_n 25._o verse_n 24._o the_o jew_n have_v call_v upon_o i_o say_v festus_n there_o so_o that_o it_o may_v general_o signify_v a_o solicit_n without_o regard_n of_o this_o or_o that_o outward_a manner_n and_o rom._n 11.2_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n as_o perfect_o desirous_a now_o that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o death_n as_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o humble_v himself_o even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o after_o another_o manner_n now_o than_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o may_v be_v evident_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 9.24_o etc._n etc._n for_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v similitude_n of_o the_o true_a sanctuary_n but_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o very_a heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o other_o blood_n for_o then_o must_v he_o have_v often_o suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v appear_v once_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o etc._n etc._n but_o as_o it_o follow_v unto_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o look_v for_o he_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n thus_o then_o while_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o do_v look_v up_o unto_o our_o saviour_n sit_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o most_o high_a and_o royal_a priesthood_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a we_o may_v safe_o conceive_v strong_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n to_o our_o conscience_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n even_o in_o that_o hope_n which_o as_o the_o saâ—e_v apostle_n say_v we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a aâ—d_n enter_v into_o that_o which_o be_v within_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v into_o heaven_n whether_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v in_o even_o jesus_n who_o be_v
serve_v to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o for_o the_o everlasting_a comfort_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o his_o elect_a people_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o answer_n the_o lord_n do_v mighty_o bridle_v and_o restrain_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o his_o adversary_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o 2._o psal_n why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n murmur_n in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o as_o god_n do_v of_o old_a time_n defend_v the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o give_v they_o their_o stand_n and_o remove_n all_o the_o time_n that_o they_o dwell_v in_o tent_n restrain_v the_o heathen_a from_o oppress_v they_o or_o do_v they_o any_o harm_n and_o afterward_o bring_v their_o posterity_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o we_o read_v ps_n 105.12_o 13.14_o so_o do_v he_o now_o and_o always_o have_v and_o will_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n hold_v in_o the_o rage_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o saviour_n of_o we_o who_o so_o restrain_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n here_o on_o earth_n that_o they_o can_v not_o quetch_v without_o his_o leave_n he_o do_v not_o now_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o but_o much_o rather_o restrain_v they_o insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v to_o that_o end_n most_o high_o exalt_v and_o glorify_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o god_n do_v by_o our_o saviour_n take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o craft_n according_a to_o that_o 1._o cor_n 3.19.20_o and_o prou_z 8.12_o i_o be_o wisdom_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o i_o inhabit_v prudence_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n gnarmah_n sigfi_v that_o holy_a and_o wary_a circumspection_n wherein_o the_o lord_n over_o reach_v all_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o wicked_a yea_o so_o that_o when_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o resist_n of_o he_o he_o utter_o infatuate_v and_o confound_v they_o that_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v to_o we_o while_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o blind_a wilfulness_n that_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o that_o prou_z 21.30_o and_o isai_n 8_o verse_n 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n in_o this_o our_o age_n even_o to_o this_o day_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o only_o restrain_v those_o former_a cruelty_n which_o be_v like_o the_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n billow_v and_o beat_v against_o we_o 1588._o as_o a_o intend_a effect_n of_o the_o antichristian_a confederacy_n against_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o popish_a counsel_n of_o trent_n very_o and_o out_o of_o all_o question_n it_o be_v from_o no_o other_o where_o but_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n nor_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o the_o glorious_a mediation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n there_o that_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v at_o any_o time_n receive_v or_o at_o this_o day_n do_v enjoy_v such_o godly_a prince_n as_o it_o have_v for_o the_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o they_o against_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o and_o chief_o above_o all_o other_o may_v we_o an_o ought_v we_o just_o say_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o most_o glorious_a praise_n of_o god_n concern_v ourselves_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o land_n that_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v enjoy_v the_o gospel_n nor_o our_o gracious_a queen_n elizabeth_n so_o many_o year_n together_o nor_o now_o our_o gracious_a king_n james_n so_o worthy_a a_o successor_n who_o god_n preserve_v long_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o his_o bless_a work_n begin_v by_o she_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o tender_a care_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n both_o towards_o they_o and_o us._n to_o he_o therefore_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o whole_a glory_n and_o praise_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o article_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a all_o which_o comfort_v descend_v unto_o we_o from_o his_o advancement_n they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o comfortable_a because_o he_o be_v once_o seat_v continue_v a_o high_a priest_n and_o king_n for_o ever_o for_o good_a thing_n be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n and_o best_a of_o all_o when_o they_o never_o decay_v but_o here_o a_o doubt_n come_v to_o be_v answer_v for_o how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o corint_v 15.24.25_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n deliver_v up_o the_o hingdome_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n when_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o as_o he_o there_o affirm_v our_o saviour_n must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o high_a foot_n and_o verse_n 28._o he_o say_v yet_o further_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o do_v subdue_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o question_n what_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o answer_n and_o open_n of_o this_o doubt_n answer_n our_o saviour_n shall_v no_o more_o cease_v to_o be_v king_n though_o he_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n up_o to_o the_o father_n then_o the_o father_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o king_n since_o he_o commit_v all_o kingdom_n and_o power_n to_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o lift_n of_o he_o up_o and_o seat_v of_o he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v express_o testify_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n revel_v 1.5.6_o and_o it_o be_v with_o like_a faithfulness_n assure_v unto_o we_o yea_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o most_o certain_a that_o god_n the_o father_n never_o intermit_v or_o cease_v the_o regency_n and_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 1._o tim_n 1_o 17._o and_o chap_n 6.15.16_o and_o 1._o pet_n 5.10.11_o and_o in_o the_o ep_n of_o jude_n verse_n 25._o question_n how_o then_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n answer_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o father_n rule_v and_o reign_v by_o the_o son_n till_o the_o end_n so_o at_o the_o end_n the_o son_n have_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n most_o perfect_o which_o be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o he_o for_o the_o gather_v together_o and_o defend_v of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o the_o suppress_n of_o all_o usurp_a power_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o manifest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o before_o all_o his_o saint_n that_o no_o point_n or_o parcel_n thereof_o be_v unperformed_a and_o so_o shall_v thenceforth_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o and_o with_o the_o father_n only_o in_o another_o manner_n of_o empire_n and_o government_n than_o before_o ephli_n this_o be_v something_o which_o you_o say_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o saviour_n be_v most_o faithful_a and_o true_a yea_o the_o truth_n itself_o revel_v 3.7_o and_o again_o verse_n 14._o and_o john_n ch_n 14.6_o will_n most_o full_o and_o perfect_o perform_v all_o that_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o his_o trust_n and_o it_o be_v of_o like_a certainty_n even_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v that_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v put_v down_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o devil_n who_o have_v now_o great_a power_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o god_n in_o the_o world_n rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o by_o they_o molest_v the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v then_o have_v no_o such_o power_n neither_o he_o nor_o his_o instrument_n the_o wicked_a tyrant_n and_o cruel_a persecutor_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n likewise_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o no_o little_a strength_n to_o entice_v and_o draw_v even_o the_o child_n of_o god_n aside_o in_o
how_o gracious_a the_o promise_n be_v it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n chap._n 2.11.12_o for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o that_o be_v with_o out_z saviour_n we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o and_o revel_v 2.26_o 27_o our_o saviour_n testify_v thus_o by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n from_o heaven_n he_o that_o overcom_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v even_o as_o i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n so_o will_v i_o give_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n that_o be_v singular_a brightness_n and_o glory_n comparable_a to_o the_o morning_n star_n answerable_a to_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n chap._n 12._o â—_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o again_o revel_v 3.21_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o overcome_v and_o sit_v with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n from_o heaven_n say_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n these_o promise_n therefore_o and_o such_o duty_n to_o the_o constant_a performance_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v be_v diligent_o and_o religious_o to_o be_v attend_v and_o believe_v of_o every_o true_a christian_n final_o touch_v the_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o divine_a honour_n and_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n we_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven's_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n also_o exemplify_v before_o we_o revel_v chap._n 5._o verse_n 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n they_o do_v most_o solemn_o give_v high_a glory_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o behalf_n fall_v down_o and_o say_n thou_o be_v worthy_a etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 12._o the_o angel_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v kill_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o praise_n yea_o the_o vision_n declare_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o as_o well_o in_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n represent_v unto_o john_n that_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o do_v say_v praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o evermore_o that_o be_v to_o the_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o according_a to_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n sit_v for_o ever_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o this_o be_v that_o whereunto_o we_o and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v prophetical_o exhort_v and_o earnest_o stir_v up_o by_o a_o fivefold_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n psal_n 47.5_o 6_o 7._o god_n be_v ascend_v with_o triumph_n even_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n sing_v praise_n to_o god_n sing_v praise_n sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o king_n sing_v praise_n for_o god_n be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n sing_v praise_n euâ—ry_v one_o that_o have_v understanding_n or_o rather_o thus_o sing_v praise_n with_o a_o psalm_n of_o instruction_n that_o be_v to_o say_v fit_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o hereunto_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o forcible_a and_o also_o the_o highness_n of_o that_o place_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v and_o the_o daily_a fruit_n thereof_o renew_v unto_o us._n for_o we_o use_v to_o esteem_v gift_n and_o token_n of_o love_n at_o very_o high_a price_n when_o they_o come_v from_o person_n of_o high_a place_n most_o of_o all_o therefore_o and_o m_z st_z high_o ought_v we_o to_o esteem_v those_o most_o excellent_a gift_n and_o blessing_n which_o do_v continual_o descend_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o most_o royal_a hand_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n even_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n to_o he_o therefore_o be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n and_o thus_o albeit_o this_o yield_a of_o glory_n and_o praise_n to_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o part_n yea_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o divine_a worship_n and_o may_v well_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o second_o branch_n yet_o it_o need_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v much_o amiss_o that_o it_o shall_v in_o this_o wise_a be_v make_v a_o special_a conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a answer_n touch_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n belong_v to_o the_o manifold_a comfort_n of_o faith_n touch_v this_o article_n now_o for_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o all_o article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n according_a to_o our_o order_n of_o handle_v every_o other_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o not_o obey_v he_o as_o one_o thus_o most_o high_o advance_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v perfect_o establish_v nay_o rather_o all_o that_o shall_v remain_v in_o this_o their_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n against_o our_o glorious_a lord_n and_o saviour_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v exclude_v from_o every_o benefit_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o stand_v most_o deep_o subject_v to_o extreme_a wrath_n and_o judgement_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n for_o so_o great_a and_o intolerable_a a_o contempt_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o see_v as_o it_o be_v say_v even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n that_o he_o which_o do_v not_o then_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n john_n 3.18_o much_o rather_o may_v it_o be_v affirm_v now_o after_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v ascend_v thus_o into_o heaven_n and_o full_o establish_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o we_o may_v here_o again_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 8.23_o 24._o and_o verse_n 34_o 35_o 36._o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o as_o one_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o one_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o be_v go_v again_o to_o god_n into_o heaven_n we_o shall_v die_v in_o our_o sin_n hereunto_o likewise_o serve_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v chap._n 16.9_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o his_o ascension_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n to_o wit_n in_o itself_o even_o to_o the_o own_o condemnation_n as_o touch_v those_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o thus_o leave_v the_o world_n after_o his_o manifest_v of_o himself_o and_o go_v away_o again_o to_o he_o that_o have_v send_v he_o in_o which_o place_n of_o scripture_n also_o our_o saviour_n say_v further_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v after_o the_o same_o his_o ascension_n convince_v the_o world_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v shall_v show_v by_o real_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n even_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o ascension_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v righteous_a for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o our_o saviour_n mean_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o last_o of_o all_o our_o saviour_n add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n be_v due_a to_o all_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o see_v he_o have_v make_v it_o most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v the_o
of_o it_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n thereof_o be_v by_o god_n special_a ordinance_n and_o appointment_n singular_o holy_a unto_o he_o and_o of_o great_a account_n even_o for_o his_o own_o name_n and_o mercy_n sake_n and_o so_o be_v the_o people_n also_o for_o many_o age_n of_o ancient_a time_n a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o he_o and_o chief_o belove_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o all_o that_o can_v not_o hinder_v the_o due_a course_n of_o god_n vengeance_n after_o that_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o long_o suffer_v be_v most_o notorious_o abuse_v by_o they_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o disciple_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o goodlines_n &_o strength_n of_o the_o building_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o dissuade_v or_o pity_v the_o destruction_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o throne_n the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v call_v his_o footstool_n the_o stately_a building_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n the_o pleasant_a orchyarde_n and_o garden_n the_o rich_a furniture_n of_o house_n the_o beautiful_a plate_n and_o jewel_n which_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o man_n all_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o of_o no_o force_n with_o god_n to_o stay_v that_o universal_a judgement_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n when_o once_o they_o shall_v be_v full_a ripe_a determine_v to_o bring_v upon_o it_o moreover_o and_o beside_o his_o particular_a judgement_n wherewith_o he_o will_v every_o day_n visit_v the_o earth_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n wherefore_o also_o let_v nothing_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v our_o heart_n from_o a_o dutiful_a attention_n towards_o the_o doctrine_n which_o our_o saviour_n vouchsafe_v to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o behalf_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o this_o last_o and_o great_a judgement_n of_o all_o other_o and_o therewithal_o concern_v the_o sign_n of_o it_o our_o saviour_n do_v first_o more_o general_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o tribulation_n before_o describe_v concern_v jerusalem_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o tribulation_n describe_v before_o that_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o as_o be_v say_v treat_v of_o the_o common_a trouble_n both_o of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v not_o only_o go_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o follow_v after_o even_o to_o the_o near_o approach_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o then_o more_o particular_o according_a as_o he_o have_v tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o beside_o those_o before_o express_v sign_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o special_a sign_n of_o the_o calamity_n to_o come_v upon_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o compass_v of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o roman_a army_n so_o he_o do_v proportionable_o tell_v his_o disciple_n or_o rather_o we_o by_o speak_v to_o they_o see_v upon_o we_o be_v come_v the_o day_n of_o the_o more_o near_o approach_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o sign_n more_o particular_a than_o those_o which_o he_o have_v already_o mention_v until_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o very_a come_n declare_v real_o and_o indeed_o that_o the_o end_n itself_o be_v come_v so_o that_o then_o beside_o the_o general_a sign_n go_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n answerable_a to_o those_o which_o go_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n we_o have_v here_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o present_a text_n a_o description_n of_o those_o sign_n which_o shall_v more_o immediate_o go_v before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o then_o of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o at_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o and_o whither_o he_o will_v come_v together_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n and_o the_o person_n who_o he_o will_v judge_v who_o also_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o effect_n which_o his_o come_n shall_v have_v in_o their_o heart_n though_o to_o a_o contrary_a end_n and_o purpose_n in_o diverse_a of_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v observe_v let_v we_o therefore_o weigh_v these_o thing_n in_o order_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n before_o express_v the_o which_o word_n we_o must_v either_o understand_v of_o the_o common_a trouble_n general_o set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o be_v as_o well_o forerunner_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o else_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o word_n immediate_o to_o be_v speak_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o computation_n of_o time_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o estimation_n of_o god_n with_o who_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v 2._o ep_v 3.8_o but_o see_v our_o saviour_n speak_v familiar_o to_o inform_v his_o church_n rather_o than_o to_o disclose_v the_o unsearchable_a mind_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o may_v just_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v yield_v there_o arise_v a_o further_a question_n concern_v the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n whether_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o these_o word_n speak_v proper_o and_o in_o the_o natural_a sense_n or_o tropological_o and_o in_o a_o borrow_a phrase_n or_o speech_n to_o the_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n have_v use_v these_o very_a same_o speech_n metaphorical_o to_o signify_v great_a trouble_n and_o public_a alteration_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n as_o ezek_n 32_o 7_o 8._o to_o express_v that_o great_a distress_n which_o he_o will_v bring_v upon_o egypt_n by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n when_o i_o shall_v put_v thou_o out_o i_o will_v cover_v the_o heaven_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o make_v the_o star_n thereof_o dark_a i_o will_v cover_v the_o sun_n with_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v loose_v her_o light_n all_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n i_o make_v dark_a for_o thou_o and_o bring_v darkness_n upon_o the_o land_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v also_o trouble_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o people_n and_o isai_n 13.9.10_o the_o same_o borrow_a speech_n be_v use_v to_o describe_v the_o fearful_a destruction_n of_o babylon_n by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n behold_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v cruel_a with_o wrath_n and_o fierce_a anger_n to_o lay_v the_o land_n waste_v and_o he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o sinner_n out_o of_o it_o for_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o planet_n thereof_o shall_v not_o give_v their_o light_n the_o son_n shall_v be_v darken_v in_o his_o go_v forth_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o cause_v her_o light_n to_o shine_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v amos._n 5.18_o wo_n unto_o you_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o wicked_a that_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n of_o his_o mercy_n what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o it_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v of_o his_o uâ—sitation_n upon_o sinner_n be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_a as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v flow_v from_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_v meet_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 20._o shall_v not_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_a even_o darkness_n and_o no_o light_n in_o it_o likewise_o joel_n ch_n 2.2_o and_o in_o the_o same_o ch_n v._n 3â—_n 31_o the_o same_o speech_n with_o a_o further_a allusion_n to_o some_o former_a strange_a work_n of_o god_n be_v use_v to_o note_v the_o strange_a effect_n which_o shall_v follow_v upon_o the_o first_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n into_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o time_n succeed_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o his_o gospel_n i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n blood_n and_o fire_n and_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v come_v thus_o i_o say_v these_o kind_n of_o speech_n as_o we_o see_v be_v use_v to_o note_v strange_a thing_n and_o alteration_n metaphorical_o read_v eccles_n have_v 5.16_o &_o ch_z 12.2_o and_o what_o can_v more_o significat_o express_v the_o same_o nevertheless_o this_o let_v not_o why_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n not_o only_o to_o understand_v strange_a event_n by_o a_o figurative_a phrase_n of_o speech_n but_o also_o the_o very_a accomplishment_n
of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o their_o proper_a kind_n immediate_o before_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n like_v as_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v indeed_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o crucify_a of_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hour_n and_o so_o do_v that_o place_n in_o joel_n seem_v to_o give_v to_o understand_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n but_o also_o to_o his_o second_o at_o which_o time_n we_o know_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n in_o deed_n 2._o thess_n 1.8_o and_o 2._o pet._n 3_o verse_n 10_o and_o 12._o that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o be_v dissolve_v by_o fire_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v well_o be_v that_o beside_o the_o great_a and_o strange_a trouble_n which_o shall_v be_v even_o to_o the_o end_n many_o time_n fall_v out_o so_o strange_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v go_v together_o as_o one_o will_v say_v the_o strange_a thing_n here_o mention_v shall_v real_o and_o in_o deed_n come_v to_o pass_v and_o so_o do_v s._n luke_n report_v this_o part_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o not_o only_o there_o shall_v be_v real_o sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n and_o that_o the_o sea_n and_o water_n shall_v roar_v but_o also_o that_o as_o effect_n from_o the_o same_o sign_n present_a and_o sudden_a before_o their_o eye_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n shall_v fail_v they_o for_o fear_n for_o then_o say_v our_o saviour_n there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n trouble_v among_o the_o nation_n with_o perplexity_n not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v for_o want_n of_o counsel_n en_fw-fr aporia_fw-la the_o sea_n and_o the_o water_n shall_v roar_v and_o man_n heart_n shall_v fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o for_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v on_o the_o world_n for_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v luk._n chap._n 21.25.26_o and_o then_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n the_o which_o word_n report_v by_o s._n luke_n may_v well_o serve_v to_o clear_v those_o which_o be_v record_v by_o s._n matthew_n where_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o then_o to_o wit_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v mourn_v yea_o and_o that_o with_o deep_a mourning_n beat_v their_o breast_n concutientur_fw-la copsontas_n concutientur_fw-la as_o the_o greek_a word_n import_v for_o it_o can_v be_v no_o small_a or_o base_a sign_n that_o can_v work_v this_o mighty_a and_o rare_a effect_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o some_o will_v understand_v these_o word_n or_o the_o representation_n of_o those_o wound_n which_o be_v make_v in_o his_o flesh_n upon_o the_o cross_n they_o be_v sign_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o abasement_n and_o not_o of_o his_o glory_n they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o set_v forth_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n as_o our_o saviour_n will_v no_o doubt_n come_v withal_o as_o it_o follow_v also_o in_o the_o same_o text_n of_o matthew_n thus_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n even_a he_o who_o the_o wicked_a have_v before_o despise_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n so_o then_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o evident_a declaration_n of_o his_o come_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o his_o divine_a majesty_n can_v but_o be_v discern_v of_o all_o to_o be_v in_o the_o present_a view_n without_o any_o further_a the_o least_o delay_n the_o sign_n therefore_o of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v take_v for_o the_o glorious_a and_o aspectable_a come_v itself_o like_v as_o in_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n because_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o sensible_a declaration_n of_o his_o special_a love_n and_o favour_n towards_o his_o people_n or_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n when_o he_o tell_v the_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o despise_v many_o sign_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o sign_n but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o he_o prefigure_v concern_v his_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o thing_n itself_o accomplish_v shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o full_a sign_n to_o those_o that_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o and_o observe_v it_o and_o thus_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o last_o day_n apparitio_fw-la epiphaneia_n illustris_fw-la apparitio_fw-la be_v call_v his_o evident_a and_o bright_a appearance_n signify_v by_o the_o greek_a word_n epiphancia_n apply_v thereunto_o 2._o thessalonian_o 2.8_o and_o 1._o timothy_n 6.14_o likewise_o 2._o timothy_n 4_o 1._o and_o verse_n 8._o and_o titus_n 2.13_o in_o which_o sense_n also_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o clear_a reveal_n of_o he_o in_o his_o glory_n at_o that_o day_n as_o we_o read_v luke_n 17.30_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v then_o reveal_v apocaluptetai_o and_o 1._o corinthian_n 1.7_o wait_v for_o the_o revelation_n apocalupsin_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o 2._o thessalonian_o 1.7_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n en_fw-fr te_fw-la apocalupsei_fw-la thou_fw-mi curion_n jesou_n likewise_o 1._o peter_n 1.7_o and_o chapter_n 4.13_o likewise_o under_o another_o greek_a word_n phanerothe_n colossian_n 3._o verse_n 4._o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v or_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o 1._o pet_n 5._o verse_n 4._o phanerothento_n thou_fw-mi archipoimenos_fw-mi when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v and_o 1._o john_n 3.2_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o thus_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v well_o be_v interpret_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o our_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n where_o our_o saviour_n add_v these_o word_n as_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o the_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n etc._n etc._n now_o very_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o meet_a sign_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o glorious_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n than_o these_o wherein_o we_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o rest_v because_o we_o can_v bend_v our_o thought_n to_o find_v out_o any_o other_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v leave_v at_o uncertain_a &_o can_v but_o wander_v without_o all_o warrant_n or_o ground_n we_o know_v not_o whither_o let_v we_o therefore_o rest_v in_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v reveal_v or_o else_o let_v we_o willing_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n till_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o the_o performance_n itself_o shall_v declare_v what_o other_o sign_n it_o be_v which_o he_o mean_v and_o thus_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o judgement_n &_o of_o the_o sign_n thereof_o both_o former_a &_o latter_a &_o last_o of_o all_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v foretell_v and_o describe_v they_o it_o be_v therewithal_o evident_a both_o from_o whence_o and_o also_o whither_o our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o high_a heaven_n into_o the_o inferior_a heaven_n next_o unto_o we_o here_o on_o earth_n according_a to_o that_o act_n 1.11_o philip_n 3.20_o 1._o thes_n 1.10_o and_o cha_n 4.16_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n or_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n en_fw-fr celeusmati_fw-la signify_v with_o a_o ready_a yield_v of_o all_o heavenly_a creature_n thereunto_o as_o with_o one_o entire_a endeavour_n and_o consent_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v also_o from_o the_o same_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n manifest_a in_o what_o manner_n our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v to_o execute_v his_o last_o judgement_n to_o wit_n in_o a_o most_o
mighty_a &_o glorious_a manner_n the_o thousand_o of_o his_o angel_n attend_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o most_o divine_a manner_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o consider_v again_o cha_n 25.31_o in_o which_o respect_n our_o saviour_n call_v that_o glory_n in_o which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n chap_n 16.27_o of_o the_o same_o our_o evangelist_n moreover_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o same_o our_o text_n who_o they_o be_v who_o our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_z the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o only_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v the_o law_n give_v they_o but_o also_o all_o other_o kindred_n and_o people_n who_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v rom_n 2._o ver_fw-la 12.16_o and_o also_o all_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n the_o person_n to_o be_v judge_v at_o this_o general_a and_o most_o fearful_a assize_n be_v describe_v by_o that_o effect_n which_o the_o most_o mighty_a and_o glorious_a manner_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o this_o great_a and_o most_o high_a judge_n shall_v work_v in_o their_o heart_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v mourn_v with_o a_o most_o doleful_a and_o deep_a mourning_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o a_o word_n before_o &_o as_o may_v further_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v concern_v the_o calamity_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o luke_n 23.30_o compare_v with_o revel_v 6.15.16.17_o when_o the_o king_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v wish_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n will_v fall_v upon_o they_o &_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n because_o as_o s._n john_n say_v the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v &_o who_o can_v stand_v and_o no_o marvel_n see_v his_o come_n shall_v be_v most_o terrible_a to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v evil_a conscience_n and_o be_v guilty_a to_o themselves_o of_o contempt_n &_o rebellion_n against_o this_o most_o high_a prince_n and_o just_a judge_n of_o all_o yea_o no_o doubt_n the_o very_a godly_a and_o believe_a christian_n shall_v at_o that_o day_n of_o this_o fearful_a assummons_n be_v at_o the_o first_o strike_v with_o a_o very_a great_a &_o reverend_a fear_n so_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n admonish_v 2._o cp_n 3.11.12_o it_o behove_v all_o of_o we_o to_o be_v very_o careful_a that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v in_o holy_a conversation_n &_o godliness_n and_o that_o also_o with_o all_o expedition_n and_o watchfulness_n see_v the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o in_o a_o fearful_a manner_n and_o be_v dissolve_v with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n according_a be_v we_o read_v 2._o thessalon_n 1.8_o the_o which_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v though_o they_o do_v fear_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o comfort_v against_o the_o suddenness_n and_o extremity_n of_o their_o fear_n that_o they_o shall_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o it_o and_o find_v that_o to_o be_v a_o day_n of_o most_o sweet_a consolation_n to_o they_o for_o ever_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o most_o woeful_a both_o terror_n and_o torment_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodlie_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n add_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o text_n of_o s._n matthew_n that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n all_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v gather_v together_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o everlasting_a salvation_n with_o our_o saviour_n in_o heaven_n when_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o eternal_a destruction_n in_o hell_n according_a to_o those_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n chap_v 13.41.42.43_o and_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n 49.50_o and_o as_o we_o have_v further_a to_o consider_v chapter_n 25._o verse_n 34.41.46_o our_o saviour_n shall_v also_o at_o this_o day_n judge_n &_o condemn_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o wicked_a angel_n as_o we_o be_v from_o that_o place_n of_o the_o 41._o verse_n of_o the_o 25._o of_o matthew_n to_o observe_v but_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o cheer_v up_o their_o heart_n saint_n luke_n report_v other_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o we_o may_v not_o here_o omit_v insomuch_o as_o we_o read_v chap_v 21.28_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v thus_o also_o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o look_v you_o up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v near_o yea_o even_o our_o full_a redemption_n as_o well_o of_o body_n as_o of_o soul_n according_a as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n interprete_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n rom_n 8.23_o these_o thing_n thus_o consider_v from_o the_o former_a word_n of_o our_o text_n let_v we_o now_o go_v forward_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o evangelist_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 32._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 41._o for_o these_o word_n also_o do_v concern_v the_o description_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o same_o his_o last_o come_n so_o far_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o also_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o together_o with_o some_o intermix_a speech_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n question_n how_o do_v it_o follow_v in_o this_o portion_n of_o the_o text_n answer_n 32._o now_o say_v our_o saviour_n learn_v you_o a_o parable_n from_o the_o fig_n tree_n when_o her_o bough_n be_v yet_o tender_a &_o it_o bring_v forth_o leaf_n you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v near_o 33._o so_o likewise_o when_o you_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n know_v you_o that_o it_o be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o he_o himself_o or_o as_o it_o may_v be_v supply_v from_o s._n luke_n his_o kingdom_n be_v very_o near_o 3â—_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v 35._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o 36._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o 37._o but_o as_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n be_v so_o likewise_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v 38._o for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n before_o the_o flood_n they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n unto_o the_o day_n that_o noah_n enter_v into_o the_o ark_n 39_o and_o know_v nothing_o till_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o away_o piscator_fw-la in_o graeco_fw-la centextu_fw-la paralambanetai_fw-la assumitur_fw-la aphietai_fw-la relinquitur_fw-la enallage_n temporis_fw-la ducens_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o rem_fw-la praesentem_fw-la sic_fw-la piscator_fw-la so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v 40._o then_o two_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o field_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v receive_v &_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v refuse_v 41._o two_o woman_n shall_v be_v grind_v at_o the_o mill_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v receive_v the_o other_o shall_v be_v refuse_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n in_o this_o portion_n of_o our_o text_n our_o saviour_n add_v that_o which_o he_o think_v good_a to_o deliver_v concern_v the_o time_n &_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o far_o as_o be_v say_v it_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o know_v with_o a_o certain_a recapitulation_n of_o all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o concern_v the_o sign_n both_o go_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o last_o judgement_n thereof_o and_o he_o do_v it_o in_o this_o order_n first_o our_o saviour_n do_v general_o affirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o either_o part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o precursorie_a sign_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thereof_o and_o that_o from_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o fig_n tree_n and_o as_o s._n luke_n add_v further_a from_o the_o similitude_n of_o all_o other_o tree_n chap._n 21._o verse_n 29.30.31_o for_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o a_o parable_n say_v the_o evangelist_n say_v behold_v the_o fig_n tree_n and_o all_o tree_n when_o they_o now_o shoot_v forth_o you_o see_v they_o know_v of_o your_o own_o self_n that_o summer_n be_v then_o near_o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o you_o for_o your_o part_n see_v jerusalem_n destroy_v and_o all_o the_o trouble_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v
of_o before_o and_o when_o the_o church_n shall_v afterward_o see_v the_o like_a sign_n perform_v even_o to_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n then_o our_o saviour_n assure_v those_o who_o shall_v live_v in_o those_o day_n that_o the_o end_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o that_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o luke_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v near_o the_o which_o he_o say_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o nearne_v of_o summer_n succeed_v the_o spring_n time_n give_v to_o understand_v for_o of_o that_o nature_n shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o they_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o adversity_n and_o winter_n and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o everlasting_a summer_n for_o otherwise_o we_o may_v think_v that_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v take_v his_o similitude_n from_o the_o autumn_n or_o fall_n of_o the_o leaf_n which_o be_v a_o forego_v sign_n of_o winter_n and_o of_o the_o hardness_n thereof_o approach_v as_o it_o be_v unto_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o our_o saviour_n do_v more_o general_o affirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o either_o part_n of_o his_o pprophecy_n though_o chief_o point_v forward_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o both_o the_o similitude_n and_o also_o the_o application_n of_o the_o same_o give_v plain_o to_o understand_v and_o after_o this_o our_o saviour_n do_v more_o particular_o affirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o either_o of_o they_o several_o and_o apart_o by_o themselves_o first_o concern_v the_o destruction_n which_o be_v then_o yet_o to_o come_v upon_o jerusalem_n in_o these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o that_o be_v live_v when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v this_o shall_v live_v to_o see_v all_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o trouble_n to_o go_v before_o the_o same_o fulfil_v and_o therein_o also_o they_o shall_v see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o as_o touch_v the_o kind_n of_o trouble_n though_o not_o in_o the_o particular_n which_o can_v not_o be_v neither_o have_v we_o any_o reason_n so_o to_o think_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o particular_a earnest_a affirmation_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n the_o like_a earnest_a affirmation_n of_o the_o other_o part_n touch_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o to_o come_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o next_o word_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o as_o though_o our_o saviour_n shall_v have_v say_v thus_o not_o only_o shall_v jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v but_o also_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v change_v &_o so_o after_o a_o sort_n pass_v away_o as_o touch_v their_o present_a state_n &_o condition_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v observe_v before_o out_o of_o the_o 2._o ep_v of_o pet._n ch_z 3._o touch_v the_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o their_o dissolve_v by_o fire_n etc._n etc._n but_o my_o word_n say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o but_o they_o shall_v take_v their_o full_a effect_n without_o any_o either_o revocation_n or_o change_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o this_o do_v our_o saviour_n prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v from_o the_o curious_a mind_n of_o man_n as_o though_o our_o saviour_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n with_o the_o manner_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o have_v yet_o fail_v in_o conceal_v the_o very_a time_n of_o it_o yea_o in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o note_v the_o age_n wherein_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o have_v do_v concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o cut_v off_o all_o further_a question_n about_o the_o particular_a determination_n of_o the_o time_n and_o faith_n thus_o but_o of_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o heaven_n &_o the_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o &_o so_o this_o world_n come_v to_o a_o end_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n no_o nor_o as_o it_o be_v in_o mark_n the_o son_n himself_o ch_z 13.32_o but_o my_o father_n only_o and_o this_o aught_o full_o to_o satisfy_v every_o one_o that_o have_v any_o drop_n of_o modesty_n in_o he_o and_o to_o restrain_v we_o all_o from_o any_o further_a inquiry_n for_o see_v god_n the_o father_n have_v so_o reserve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o secret_a to_o himself_o in_o his_o most_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o counsel_n that_o he_o have_v not_o disclose_v it_o to_o his_o holy_a angel_n no_o nor_o yet_o to_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n &_o have_v his_o knowledge_n limit_v almighty_a belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a yea_o in_o that_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o so_o may_v not_o neither_o will_v speak_v or_o do_v thing_n otherwise_o or_o in_o any_o other_o season_n then_o as_o the_o father_n who_o have_v ordain_v he_o to_o that_o office_n have_v appoint_v and_o command_v he_o according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v matthew_n chapter_n 20._o verse_n 23._o and_o john_n chapter_n 12._o verse_n 49_o 50._o how_o therefore_o may_v any_o think_v it_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v desirous_a to_o know_v it_o neither_o indeed_o be_v it_o good_a that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v know_v it_o for_o see_v we_o be_v secure_a though_o it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a unto_o we_o so_o as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o from_o that_o consideration_n continual_o stir_v up_o to_o be_v watchful_a we_o may_v easy_o be_v take_v of_o that_o day_n at_o unaware_o to_o our_o eternal_a destruction_n much_o more_o secure_a shall_v we_o be_v if_o we_o do_v know_v it_o to_o be_v many_o year_n or_o some_o age_n yet_o to_o come_v here_o therefore_o at_o once_o be_v a_o certain_a ground_n for_o the_o refutation_n of_o all_o such_o as_o either_o from_o the_o former_a rabbinicall_a pprophecy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o elias_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o world_n six_o thousand_o year_n or_o from_o a_o proportion_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n as_o if_o every_o day_n shall_v stand_v for_o a_o thousand_o as_o some_o will_v countenance_v the_o matter_n from_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n peter_n 2._o epist_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 8._o or_o from_o any_o conjunction_n of_o planet_n to_o fall_v out_o this_o or_o that_o year_n pretend_v great_a matter_n do_v go_v about_o to_o determine_v this_o most_o hide_a secret_a as_o touch_v the_o day_n or_o hour_n or_o age_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a from_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n be_v and_o always_o shall_v be_v as_o uncertain_a even_o till_o it_o shall_v come_v indeed_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o touch_v the_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a master_n perkins_n in_o his_o learned_a exposition_n upon_o the_o creed_n according_a to_o his_o accustom_a good_a and_o godly_a course_n answer_v well_o this_o uncertain_a certainty_n of_o it_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o the_o next_o place_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o similitude_n or_o equal_a comparison_n of_o a_o like_a example_n betwixt_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o be_v before_o and_o at_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n be_v say_v our_o saviour_n so_o likewise_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v for_o as_o the_o day_n before_o the_o flood_n they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v &c_n &c_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o people_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n a_o few_o except_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v as_o secure_v and_o careless_a as_o if_o no_o such_o great_a reckon_n and_o judgement_n be_v towards_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o by_o reason_n whereof_o all_o such_o shall_v be_v take_v at_o unaware_o to_o their_o condemnation_n and_o destruction_n as_o the_o other_o be_v at_o that_o time_n as_o the_o history_n in_o genesis_n show_v and_o as_o
we_o read_v 1._o pet._n 3.19_o 20._o the_o people_n at_o that_o time_n regard_v not_o to_o prevent_v the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n though_o a_o time_n be_v set_v they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v therefore_o that_o be_v because_o of_o their_o great_a sin_n and_o security_n in_o sin_v the_o lord_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n because_o he_o be_v but_o flesh_n 6.3_o gen._n 6.3_o and_o his_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n to_o wit_n before_o his_o destruction_n if_o he_o will_v not_o repent_v we_o regard_v not_o to_o repent_v though_o we_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a how_o soon_o we_o may_v be_v call_v to_o our_o general_a reckon_n and_o account_n so_o then_o as_o touch_v the_o world_n it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o they_o have_v a_o time_n of_o repentance_n or_o no_o time_n limit_v unto_o they_o in_o st._n luke_n there_o be_v also_o though_o likely_o utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n at_o another_o time_n the_o example_n of_o the_o day_n of_o lot_n add_v to_o this_o of_o noah_n to_o the_o very_a same_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o may_v we_o well_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o here_o likewise_o say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n chapter_n 17._o verse_n 28_o 29_o 30._o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o lot_n they_o do_v eat_v they_o drink_v they_o buy_v they_o sell_v they_o plant_v they_o build_v but_o in_o the_o day_n that_o lot_n go_v out_o of_o sodom_n it_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v they_o all_o after_o these_o ensample_n shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v reveal_v this_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o time_n to_o our_o knowledge_n though_o most_o certain_a and_o exact_o determine_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n dead_a belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o tâ—me_n and_o manner_n declare_v from_o the_o sudden_a and_o contrary_a effect_n instance_a by_o two_o combine_a example_n as_o one_o may_v say_v the_o first_o of_o two_o man_n in_o the_o field_n work_v together_o the_o one_o receive_v to_o wit_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o luke_n 17.17_o the_o other_o refuse_v that_o be_v as_o one_o adjudge_v to_o everlasting_a torment_n the_o second_o example_n be_v of_o two_o woman_n grind_v at_o the_o mill_n the_o one_o receive_v the_o other_o refuse_v and_o in_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n the_o chapter_n before_o allege_v verse_n 34._o there_o be_v a_o three_o instance_n express_v i_o tell_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o night_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o bed_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v and_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v also_o this_o use_n prescribe_v from_o the_o former_a example_n of_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o lot_n that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o willing_o prepare_v to_o meet_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o mind_n sequester_v from_o all_o desire_n after_o earthly_a thing_n or_o else_o that_o all_o contrary_a desire_n and_o endeavour_n in_o seek_v after_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a yea_o perilous_a and_o damnable_a unto_o they_o at_o that_o day_n therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n he_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o house_n and_o his_o stusse_n in_o the_o house_n let_v he_o not_o come_v down_o to_o take_v it_o out_o and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n likewise_o let_v he_o not_o turn_v back_o to_o that_o which_o he_o leave_v behind_o remember_v lot_n wife_n whosoever_o will_v seek_v to_o save_v his_o soul_n to_o wit_n by_o any_o unlawful_a practice_n against_o the_o lord_n salvation_n zoogonesei_fw-la a_o metaphor_n in_o like_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v as_o the_o seed_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n as_o in_o seek_v to_o elude_v or_o escape_v his_o judgement_n they_o shall_v loose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o will_v loose_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v willing_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v get_v it_o life_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o st._n luke_n in_o another_o place_n though_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o doctrine_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o use_n it_o follow_v to_o be_v more_o full_o consider_v of_o we_o from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n record_v by_o saint_n matthew_n when_o we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o a_o new_a portion_n of_o our_o text_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o that_o let_v we_o observe_v two_o thing_n more_o first_o concern_v the_o former_a three_o couple_n of_o instance_n in_o the_o which_o the_o one_o of_o every_o couple_n be_v receive_v the_o other_o refuse_v yea_o though_o they_o be_v about_o lawful_a business_n of_o this_o life_n or_o at_o their_o natural_a rest_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o those_o both_o couple_n and_o company_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v unlawful_o busy_v either_o in_o bed_n or_o at_o board_n as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v such_o as_o give_v themselves_o to_o wantonness_n and_o uncleanness_n or_o to_o any_o other_o lewd_a practice_n or_o that_o spend_v their_o time_n whole_o or_o principal_o at_o dice_v and_o card_v or_o in_o any_o other_o exercise_n of_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n without_o regard_n of_o the_o honest_a and_o godly_a duty_n of_o some_o good_a and_o profitable_a call_n the_o nature_n also_o of_o the_o refuse_v which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o will_v diligent_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o terrible_a thing_n to_o be_v leave_v so_o as_o a_o man_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o separate_v from_o the_o lord_n world_n with_o out_o end_n to_o remain_v in_o extreme_a anguish_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o a_o conviction_n of_o all_o former_a contempt_n and_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o holy_a word_n and_o gospel_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v not_o so_o take_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o receive_n of_o one_o and_o the_o refuse_v of_o the_o other_o as_o though_o no_o two_o or_o more_o in_o a_o company_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v together_o for_o out_o of_o question_n though_o thousand_o of_o the_o elect_a faithful_a and_o dutiful_a child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o place_n at_o a_o sermon_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o just_a occasion_n no_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v refuse_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o let_v none_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o care_n of_o godliness_n in_o himself_o think_v that_o because_o he_o be_v with_o the_o godly_a in_o near_a society_n in_o outward_a and_o civil_a respect_n that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v nay_o rather_o the_o wife_n live_v with_o a_o godly_a husband_n and_o be_v not_o godly_a herself_o or_o the_o husband_n live_v with_o a_o christian_n wife_n and_o be_v not_o himself_o careful_a to_o serve_v and_o obey_v christ_n and_o so_o of_o parent_n and_o child_n &c_n &c_n they_o shall_v the_o rather_o be_v condemn_v because_o they_o profit_v not_o by_o such_o excellent_a example_n which_o god_n have_v set_v before_o they_o in_o a_o continual_a view_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n this_o aught_o therefore_o not_o only_o to_o cause_v every_o one_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o himself_o but_o also_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o for_o his_o near_a companion_n the_o husband_n for_o the_o wife_n the_o wife_n for_o the_o husband_n the_o parent_n for_o the_o child_n and_o every_o friend_n for_o his_o friend_n that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v save_v with_o they_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o observation_n mention_v before_o now_o second_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n in_o describe_v the_o security_n of_o the_o old_a world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o of_o lot_n make_v menâ—ion_n of_o their_o marry_n and_o give_v in_o marriage_n of_o their_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o their_o buy_n and_o sell_v of_o their_o build_n &_o plant_n it_o be_v not_o because_o these_o thing_n or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v unlawful_a in_o themselves_o for_o we_o know_v that_o marriage_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n yea_o a_o honourable_a ordinance_n and_o god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o appetite_n and_o make_v his_o good_a provision_n with_o a_o bountiful_a hand_n for_o the_o feed_n of_o we_o it_o be_v his_o good_a will_v no_o doubt_n that_o we_o shall_v eat_v our_o meat_n yea_o not_o only_o for_o necessity_n but_o also_o sometime_o for_o dainty_a it_o be_v lawful_a also_o to_o buy_v and_o sell_v yea_o necessary_a for_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o benefit_n to_o all_o
feast_v at_o night_n but_o also_o that_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o bride_n by_o a_o train_n or_o company_n of_o maiden_n the_o daughter_n of_o his_o near_a friend_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o do_v of_o purpose_n choose_v to_o give_v forth_o this_o parable_n under_o the_o name_n and_o example_n of_o womankind_n yea_o even_o of_o young_a and_o tender_a maid_n to_o admonish_v they_o as_o well_o as_o man_n that_o as_o they_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o salvation_n so_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o same_o duty_n of_o watchfulness_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o all_o good_a fruit_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o they_o in_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n as_o well_o as_o of_o man_n yea_o the_o young_a be_v hereby_o admonish_v as_o well_o as_o the_o elder_n young_a man_n and_o maid_n also_o old_a man_n and_o child_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 148._o psalm_n no_o youth_n or_o tenderness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o discretion_n must_v exempt_v we_o from_o use_v all_o good_a diligence_n and_o painfulness_n in_o seek_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o know_v the_o curse_n which_o the_o lord_n threaten_v whereof_o even_o the_o dainty_a and_o delicate_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o will_v scarce_o set_v their_o foot_n on_o the_o ground_n shall_v be_v partaker_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n for_o their_o want_n of_o care_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n deut_n 28._o verse_n 5â—_n and_o 56._o let_v we_o therefore_o all_o without_o exception_n know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o watch_v diligent_o and_o careful_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n judgement_n whensoever_o he_o shall_v come_v for_o otherwise_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v us._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v liken_v to_o ten_o virgin_n to_o wit_n as_o touch_v this_o point_n of_o admit_v and_o receive_v those_o only_a thaâ—_n be_v careful_a to_o prepare_v themselves_o aright_o and_o of_o exclude_v and_o reject_v all_o the_o rest_n the_o particular_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o apply_v the_o bridegroom_n signify_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o spiritual_a marriage_n which_o he_o mind_v eternal_o to_o celebrate_v and_o solemnize_v with_o his_o church_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o he_o have_v already_o espouse_v to_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v most_o plentiful_o and_o delightful_o describe_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o excellent_a song_n of_o song_n by_o king_n solomon_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o john_n baptist_n call_v our_o saviour_n the_o bridegroom_n and_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v for_o his_o part_n a_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n john_n 3.29_o and_o our_o saviour_n call_v his_o twelve_o the_o child_n of_o the_o marriage_n chamber_n and_o himself_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n for_o the_o time_n he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o mat_n 9.14_o 15._o the_o ten_o virgin_n do_v represent_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o world_n of_o the_o which_o some_o regard_n only_o the_o external_a call_n and_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v praise_n and_o allowance_n of_o man_n and_o these_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n other_o do_v not_o rest_v themselves_o in_o the_o outward_a call_n and_o profession_n but_o seek_v after_o inward_a truth_n &_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o these_o alone_a be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n insomuch_o as_o they_o only_o appertain_v to_o the_o secret_a election_n end_v internal_a call_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o equal_a number_n of_o five_o of_o the_o one_o sort_n that_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o five_o of_o the_o other_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v foolish_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o as_o though_o that_o be_v intend_v by_o our_o saviour_n insomuch_o as_o we_o know_v what_o he_o have_v say_v other_o where_o to_o wit_n that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_o wise_a seek_v after_o inward_a truth_n as_o be_v say_v and_o that_o all_o other_o be_v foolish_a how_o many_o soever_o they_o be_v who_o look_v no_o further_o then_o to_o a_o outward_a profession_n albeit_o they_o hear_v daily_o that_o god_n make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n though_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v near_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v remove_v far_o from_o he_o the_o long_a stay_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n note_v the_o distance_n of_o time_n betwixt_o his_o ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n and_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o prove_v long_o than_o man_n will_v have_v think_v for_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a solemnity_n that_o many_o occasion_n breed_v delay_n above_o that_o the_o attendant_n do_v know_v off_o and_o very_o many_o great_a work_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v betwixt_o our_o saviour_n leave_v of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o return_v to_o it_o again_o which_o require_v as_o we_o have_v experience_n a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o delay_n to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o of_o his_o elect_a might_n perish_v but_o in_o his_o due_a time_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o fail_v of_o the_o oil_n in_o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o foolish_a note_v the_o detection_n and_o discovery_n of_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ground_v and_o true_o root_v in_o christ_n they_o have_v a_o certain_a historical_a knowledge_n but_o not_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n neither_o seek_v they_o after_o they_o the_o full_a supply_n of_o oil_n which_o the_o wise_a furnish_v themselves_o withal_o as_o it_o be_v against_o a_o dear_a year_n note_v their_o inward_a truth_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n they_o have_v their_o lamp_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o two_o olive_n tree_n of_o god_n for_o the_o continual_a cherish_n and_o feed_v of_o the_o light_n thereof_o as_o we_o read_v zech_n 4.1.2_o yet_o not_o so_o but_o the_o wise_a have_v their_o infirmity_n and_o fail_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o better_o than_o the_o rest_n in_o inward_a truth_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o they_o in_o outward_a show_n but_o their_o inward_a truth_n reviu_v all_o when_o as_o the_o best_a motion_n of_o the_o rest_n do_v quick_o vanish_v quite_o away_o the_o sudden_a come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n note_v the_o sudden_a come_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o judgement_n when_o the_o time_n of_o his_o stay_n be_v once_o expire_v nevertheless_o that_o judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o foolish_a it_o shall_v be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o wise_a for_o this_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o shut_n of_o the_o gate_n against_o the_o rest_n the_o which_o no_o noubt_n shall_v be_v as_o doleful_a to_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o this_o feast_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v joyful_a to_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o according_a to_o that_o revel_v chap_n 19.7_o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n it_o come_v and_o verse_n 9_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o lamb_n supper_n final_o in_o this_o parable_n it_o be_v most_o needful_o to_o be_v mark_v of_o we_o that_o when_o the_o opportunity_n of_o accompany_v this_o bridegroom_n to_o the_o marriage_n feast_n be_v once_o past_a that_o there_o be_v no_o recover_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o after_o and_o not_o to_o prepare_v and_o furnish_v ourselves_o thorough_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o never_o set_v foot_n out_o of_o door_n wherefore_o as_o we_o begin_v so_o let_v we_o end_v take_v we_o heed_n that_o we_o be_v prepare_v and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v watch_v always_o because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v the_o last_o parable_n be_v yet_o behind_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n with_o the_o former_a as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o infer_v or_o knit_v of_o it_o with_o the_o same_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n question_n how_o be_v that_o 25._o how_o much_o a_o talon_n be_v according_a to_o our_o present_a coin_n thoug_a it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o oftimate_v
then_o sure_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o the_o serious_a meditation_n &_o remembrance_n of_o it_o will_v have_v these_o bless_a effect_n and_o working_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o you_o have_v speak_v of_o now_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v help_v ourselves_o this_o way_n let_v we_o consider_v some_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v call_v upon_o we_o to_o make_v such_o use_n as_o have_v be_v mention_v from_o the_o reverend_a meditation_n &_o expectation_n of_o it_o and_o first_o of_o all_o touch_v the_o leave_v and_o forsake_v of_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v to_o come_v let_v we_o read_v and_o consider_v act_n 3.18.19_o amend_v your_o life_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o turn_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v put_v away_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n christ_n who_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o read_v also_o ch_n 17.30.31_o where_o the_o apostle_n paul_n endeavour_v by_o this_o argument_n to_o move_v the_o athenian_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o former_a gross_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o ch_z 24._o v._n 26._o where_o he_o use_v the_o same_o argument_n to_o persuade_v unhappy_a foelix_n if_o possible_o it_o may_v have_v be_v to_o repent_v of_o his_o unjust_a and_o voluptuous_a life_n the_o which_o most_o weighty_a persuasion_n because_o both_o the_o athenian_n and_o also_o foelix_n despise_v nothing_o can_v prevail_v to_o do_v they_o good_a we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o christian_n church_n flourish_a at_o athens_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o be_v in_o many_o other_o city_n to_o who_o they_o direct_v their_o epistle_n &_o namely_o in_o thessalonica_n of_o which_o it_o be_v testify_v that_o the_o citizen_n thereof_o harken_v to_o this_o doctrine_n turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o love_a and_o true_a god_n and_o to_o look_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o jesus_n who_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1._o ep_n 1.9.10_o and_o so_o become_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o leave_v of_o the_o whole_a vanity_n of_o this_o world_n even_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v set_v our_o heart_n unfeigned_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o princely_a preacher_n infer_v upon_o the_o whole_a discourse_n go_v before_o in_o the_o book_n call_v ecclesiastes_n be_v very_o notable_a from_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o argument_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o end_n of_o all_o say_v k._n solomon_n fear_v god_n &_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v all_o that_o pertain_v to_o man_n for_o god_n will_v bring_v everyworke_n unto_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n read_v also_o heb._n 1._o v._o 10.11.12_o &_o 1._o ep_n of_o john_n ch_n 2._o verse_n 15.16.17_o &_o philip_n 3_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v effectual_o awaken_v ourselves_o out_o of_o our_o natural_a security_n it_o be_v to_o singular_a purpose_n that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v bethink_v ourselves_o earnest_o of_o the_o come_n of_o this_o judge_n who_o be_v privy_a to_o all_o our_o way_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n childhood_n youth_n man_n age_n middle_a age_n and_o old_a age_n &_o that_o both_o in_o our_o single_a life_n &_o also_o in_o our_o marry_a estate_n whether_o in_o magistracy_n or_o in_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n &c_n &c_n who_o also_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n etc._n etc._n it_o the_o malefactor_n will_v due_o think_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o earthly_a judge_n to_o go_v his_o circuit_n of_o assize_n how_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o the_o power_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n accompany_v with_o all_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o shire_n &c_n &c_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o do_v of_o justice_n special_o if_o he_o do_v know_v before_o that_o he_o can_v not_o escape_v but_o must_v be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v before_o he_o it_o will_v sure_o cause_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o break_v the_o king_n peace_n much_o more_o will_v the_o due_a meditation_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a &_o fearful_a appearance_n of_o the_o most_o high_a k_o of_o king_n our_o lo_o jesus_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v effectual_a to_o stay_v we_o from_o sin_v against_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o god_n see_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o none_o shall_v possible_o escape_v this_o universal_a judgement_n of_o he_o for_o what_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o any_o earthly_a prince_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o heavenly_a majesty_n of_o this_o our_o divine_a judge_n such_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n what_o be_v their_o company_n of_o justice_n &c_n &c_n to_o the_o train_n of_o infinite_a thousand_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o how_o little_a be_v their_o temporal_a penalty_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n infinite_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v take_v the_o right_a course_n to_o escape_v this_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n let_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o our_o part_n make_v our_o profitable_a use_n of_o all_o those_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bring_v forth_o daily_o in_o that_o he_o send_v war_n plague_n famine_n &c_n &c_n for_o all_o of_o they_o be_v send_v as_o admonitor_n remembrancer_n and_o forerunner_n of_o that_o great_a and_o last_o judgement_n for_o so_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o do_v our_o saviour_n give_v to_o understand_v in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o forego_n sign_n of_o his_o come_n to_o this_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v after_o a_o sort_n common_o imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o when_o thing_n fall_v out_o any_o thing_n strange_o every_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v all_o thing_n grow_v so_o ill_o that_o i_o think_v the_o world_n be_v near_o to_o a_o end_n etc._n etc._n final_o we_o must_v well_o consider_v concern_v this_o first_o point_n that_o we_o must_v leave_v and_o forsake_v our_o sin_n past_a with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v escape_v this_o judgement_n for_o we_o know_v who_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v godly_a sorrow_n which_o cause_v true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n now_o touch_v the_o second_o point_n that_o be_v to_o say_v watchfulness_n against_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v we_o may_v read_v how_o it_o be_v persuade_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o last_o judgement_n namely_o from_o the_o uncertain_a certainty_n of_o it_o mark_v chap_n 13._o verse_n 32._o for_o like_a as_o the_o death_n of_o every_o man_n be_v most_o certain_a but_o the_o point_n of_o the_o time_n thereof_o unknown_a so_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n yea_o so_o uncertain_a that_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v in_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n mark_v not_o only_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n be_v before_o his_o resurrection_n ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o father_n only_o and_o no_o creature_n beside_o be_v to_o that_o time_n privy_a to_o it_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n since_o his_o glorification_n do_v know_v it_o even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n all_o other_o remain_v as_o ignorant_a of_o it_o still_o as_o ever_o before_o whereupon_o our_o saviour_n warn_v and_o exhort_v all_o that_o they_o do_v watch_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v unprepared_a as_o we_o read_v from_o the_o 33._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n &_o as_o we_o have_v see_v at_o large_a before_o and_o luke_n 21.34_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o say_v our_o saviour_n lest_o your_o heart_n shall_v be_v oppress_v etc._n etc._n for_o as_o a_o snare_n shall_v it_o come_v etc._n etc._n watch_z therefore_o and_o pray_v continual_o that_o you_o may_v be_v vouchsafe_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n furthermore_o touch_v watchfulness_n against_o sin_n from_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n read_v also_o 1._o thes_n 5._o verse_n 6.7_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o sleep_v as_o do_v other_o but_o let_v we_o watch_v and_o be_v sober_a etc._n etc._n and_o revel_v 14.9.10.11_o and_o ch_z 16.15_o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n lest_o he_o walk_v naked_a and_o man_n see_v his_o filthiness_n three_o for_o diligent_a study_n and_o constant_a practice_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o fear_n
divine_a which_o be_v always_o every_o where_o present_a by_o his_o spirit_n we_o also_o be_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o he_o firm_o knit_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n how_o far_o so_o ever_o distant_a in_o place_n and_o be_v make_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n as_o we_o read_v ephe._n 5.30_o yea_o we_o be_v knit_v also_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o humane_a so_o that_o true_o may_v it_o be_v affirm_v of_o our_o saviour_n both_o god_n &_o man_n that_o he_o be_v the_o vine_n and_o we_o the_o branch_n he_o our_o head_n and_o we_o his_o member_n etc._n etc._n not_o bare_o &_o by_o a_o naked_a metaphor_n as_o one_o will_v say_v but_o according_a to_o a_o real_a truth_n by_o a_o energeticall_a power_n or_o effectual_a operation_n &_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o yea_o and_o that_o even_o in_o as_o near_o a_o truth_n of_o conjunction_n as_o the_o most_o spiritual_a manner_n that_o may_v be_v will_v endure_v or_o bear_v for_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o avouch_v if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o and_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 13.5_o how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n three_o touch_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o same_o his_o person_n through_o the_o death_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n we_o read_v that_o our_o saviour_n both_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n &_o punishment_n of_o sin_n &_o also_o from_o the_o power_n &_o tyranny_n of_o it_o &_o of_o the_o devil_n likewise_o as_o by_o his_o obedience_n he_o have_v for_o his_o part_n fulfil_v &_o on_o our_o part_n purchase_v all_o righteousness_n for_o we_o so_o do_v he_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o our_o perfect_a justification_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n fation_n &_o frame_v we_o like_v to_o himself_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n by_o a_o infuse_a grace_n of_o sanctification_n in_o that_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v plain_o teach_v he_o baptize_v we_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o that_o he_o will_v at_o the_o last_o day_n raise_v up_o our_o body_n &_o make_v they_o like_v to_o his_o glorious_a body_n &_o give_v we_o both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n everlasting_a life_n &_o glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n mat._n 3.11_o rom._n 8.11_o phil._n 3.20.21_o col._n ch_n 3._o v._n 4._o 1._o joh._n 3.2_o but_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o everlasting_a life_n more_o afterward_o for_o the_o last_o point_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o some_o measure_n or_o degree_n of_o his_o most_o excellent_a dignity_n read_v john_n 1.12_o etc._n etc._n 1._o pet._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2.5_o etc._n etc._n reu._n 1.6_o and_z ch_z 5.10_o and_o again_o 1._o pet._n â—_o 9_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o title_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o comfortable_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n such_o therefore_o be_v our_o most_o bless_a &_o gracious_a communion_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whereunto_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o admit_v we_o and_o according_o to_o communicate_v and_o give_v his_o very_a self_n unto_o we_o with_o all_o his_o most_o precious_a and_o inestimable_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n question_n now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n what_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n among_o themselves_o answer_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n among_o themselves_o as_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v consist_v in_o these_o four_o thing_n fist_n in_o that_o joint_a title_n and_o interest_n which_o every_o one_o have_v to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o same_o blessing_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o also_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o purchase_n of_o redemption_n &_o by_o the_o same_o free_a donation_n &_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n second_o in_o a_o lively_a and_o spiritual_a discern_v and_o comfortable_a perceive_v of_o our_o near_a conjunction_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n answerable_a in_o a_o certain_a proportion_n to_o the_o knit_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o natural_a head_n by_o many_o vein_n sinew_n and_o string_n three_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o love_a and_o kind_a employ_v of_o all_o gift_n which_o any_o of_o the_o particular_a member_n receive_v of_o our_o saviour_n whether_o external_a or_o internal_a to_o the_o mutual_a benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o the_o furtherance_n both_o of_o the_o comfort_n and_o joy_n of_o this_o life_n and_o also_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o four_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n consist_v in_o the_o fellowship_n and_o fellowfeeling_a of_o the_o like_a affliction_n and_o suffering_n so_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v here_o in_o this_o troublesome_a and_o persecute_v world_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o point_n call_v here_o again_o to_o mind_n ephes_n 4.4_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_v ofyour_fw-mi vocation_n read_v also_o how_o the_o same_o apostle_n join_v all_o the_o faithful_a in_o one_o like_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n 1._o cor._n 15.51_o 52.53.1_o thes_n 4.13_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 12.39_o 40._o and_o jude_n verse_n 3_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v the_o common_a salvation_n and_o rom._n chap._n 5.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o chap._n 6.23_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o touch_v the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n they_o who_o be_v the_o owner_n &_o possessor_n of_o they_o by_o civil_a right_n be_v but_o steward_n and_o disposer_n of_o they_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o those_o that_o stand_v indeed_o by_o that_o law_n of_o love_n and_o compassion_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o his_o church_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a do_v entitle_v they_o to_o be_v owner_n or_o lord_n of_o rich_a man_n liberality_n in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a language_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n prou._n 3.27_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o one_o ought_v in_o duty_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o other_o according_a to_o that_o most_o notable_a treatise_n of_o liberality_n pen_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 2._o cor._n chap._n 8._o and_o chap._n 9_o and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n testify_v gal._n 6.16_o and_o 1._o john_n 3.17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o treatise_n of_o christian_n beneficence_n print_v a_o few_o year_n since_o do_v abundant_o declare_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n be_v very_o evident_a in_o itself_o insomuch_o as_o otherwise_o none_o can_v right_o understand_v how_o to_o employ_v himself_o for_o the_o benefiting_a of_o other_o though_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n so_o to_o do_v every_o one_o therefore_o be_v to_o know_v his_o place_n and_o calling_n whether_o he_o be_v as_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o hand_n or_o answerable_a to_o any_o other_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o according_o he_o be_v to_o do_v the_o proper_a duty_n of_o his_o office_n the_o three_o branch_n be_v notable_o confirm_v and_o lay_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 12.3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n 3._o for_o i_o say_v say_v he_o through_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v among_o you_o that_o no_o man_n presume_v to_o understand_v above_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v to_o understand_v but_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o according_a to_o sobriety_n as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n 4_o for_o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n have_v not_o one_o office_n 5_o so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o one_o another_o member_n 6_o see_v than_o that_o we_o have_v gift_n that_o be_v diverse_a according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o whether_o we_o have_v prophesy_v let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o office_n let_v we_o wait_v on_o the_o office_n or_o he_o that_o teach_v on_o teach_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n ephes_n 4.7_o etc._n etc._n 17._o read_v also_o 1._o pet._n 4.10_o 11._o let_v every_o man_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v
of_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o live_v immortality_n in_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o his_o creation_n so_o shall_v they_o also_o in_o their_o body_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o promise_n this_o second_o reason_n thus_o conclude_v from_o a_o absurdity_n which_o must_v needs_o follow_v upon_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n insomuch_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v oftentimes_o most_o cruel_o persecute_v here_o in_o this_o world_n where_o they_o be_v as_o stranger_n while_o the_o wicked_a be_v at_o ease_n and_o prosper_v grow_v as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o natural_a soil_n the_o apostle_n also_o have_v before_o note_v many_o other_o absurdity_n which_o may_v just_o make_v all_o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o artiticle_n ashamed_a of_o their_o part_n now_o henceforth_o he_o do_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n call_v the_o adversary_n thereof_o back_o again_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n call_v by_o they_o into_o question_n and_o he_o affirm_v against_o they_o that_o there_o be_v most_o certain_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o come_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o faithful_a insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n bodily_a rise_v again_o the_o which_o ground_n of_o the_o question_n have_v be_v before_o so_o prove_v by_o he_o he_o do_v furthermore_o illustrate_v the_o same_o by_o two_o notable_a similitude_n or_o comparison_n the_o former_a whereof_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 20._o verse_n question_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n answer_n 20._o they_o be_v these_o but_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v make_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v explication_n explication_n this_o first_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n be_v take_v from_o a_o certain_a ordinance_n of_o god_n prescribe_v as_o we_o know_v in_o his_o holy_a law_n to_o illustrate_v &_o clear_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n after_o this_o manner_n for_o like_a as_o when_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o yearly_a renew_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v due_o offer_v as_o a_o homage_n or_o rather_o as_o a_o religious_a profession_n of_o spiritual_a allegiance_n and_o subjection_n due_a unto_o he_o then_o all_o the_o whole_a crop_n of_o their_o corn_n or_o increase_v of_o their_o vineyeard_n or_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o their_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o free_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o also_o yea_o much_o rather_o insomuch_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o bodily_a resurrection_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o can_v be_v as_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o understand_v but_o see_v our_o saviour_n who_o be_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n or_o a_o sacred_a pawn_n and_o pledge_v of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v rise_v again_o the_o faithful_a also_o shall_v do_v so_o when_o the_o time_n thereunto_o appoint_v of_o god_n be_v come_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o former_a of_o the_o two_o similitude_n question_n now_o which_o be_v the_o second_o answer_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o 21._o and_o 22._o verse_n in_o these_o word_n 21._o for_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 22._o for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a explication_n explication_n the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v as_o we_o say_v lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n before_o observe_v now_o a_o good_a proportion_n in_o this_o his_o second_o comparison_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n through_o his_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n and_o therewithal_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o as_o great_a virtue_n and_o grace_n if_o not_o of_o great_a to_o give_v life_n and_o resurrection_n to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n after_o death_n then_o adam_n sin_n be_v to_o bring_v death_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o all_o mankind_n according_a to_o that_o which_o this_o same_o our_o apostle_n write_v rom_n 5_o verse_n 17._o for_o as_o he_o say_v there_o if_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o death_n reign_v through_o one_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o which_o receive_v the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n &_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n reign_n in_o life_n through_o one_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o again_o verse_n 21._o that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n so_o may_v grace_v also_o reign_v by_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o which_o word_n though_o the_o direct_a purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o prove_v and_o illustrate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n yet_o the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o of_o that_o comparison_n which_o he_o make_v do_v extend_v themselves_o as_o far_o as_o do_v the_o present_a question_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n insomuch_o as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o that_o justification_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v procure_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o all_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o be_v as_o in_o our_o text_n the_o apostle_n say_v general_o that_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a we_o must_v restrain_v his_o word_n answerable_a to_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o notwithstanding_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v again_o also_o yet_o because_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o proper_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o their_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o soul_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o disburden_v this_o question_n of_o that_o consideration_n at_o this_o time_n now_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v and_o demand_v why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o see_v the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o rise_v again_o as_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v prudent_o prevent_v that_o objection_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o his_o word_n immediate_o follow_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o 23._o verse_n question_n which_o be_v those_o word_n of_o he_o answer_n 23._o they_o follow_v thus_o but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n the_o first_o fruit_n be_v christ_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o be_v to_o say_v howsoever_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n after_o that_o they_o die_v as_o our_o saviour_n do_v no_o nor_o the_o three_o year_n no_o nor_o many_o hundreth_n of_o year_n after_o as_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n by_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o sixteen_o hundred_o of_o year_n already_o since_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o the_o body_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v certain_o be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o determine_v of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n which_o time_n all_o the_o faithful_a be_v with_o patience_n to_o wait_v for_o yea_o even_o with_o this_o mind_n that_o it_o may_v abundant_o suffice_v we_o all_o that_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o our_o assure_a resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o patient_a wait_a for_o it_o by_o faith_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o lest_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o proud_a and_o presumptuous_a heretic_n we_o go_v about_o ambitious_o to_o prevent_v the_o lord_n to_o our_o utter_a destruction_n for_o very_o the_o want_n hereof_o be_v no_o small_a cause_n that_o many_o will_v needs_o have_v their_o heaven_n here_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o willing_o imagine_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o both_o destroy_v their_o own_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o so_o many_o as_o will_v be_v lead_v by_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o consider_v hereafter_o hitherto_o of_o the_o two_o former_a reason_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o question_n with_o the_o illustration_n and_o comparison_n belong_v unto_o they_o the_o three_o reason_n now_o follow_v and_o that_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v to_o wit_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o follow_v
of_o honour_n chain_n bracelet_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o heir_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n what_o be_v this_o present_a life_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o vapoure_n full_a of_o all_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o everlasting_a and_o most_o bless_a life_n let_v we_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o preacher_n with_o due_a attention_n and_o we_o shall_v confess_v with_o king_n solomon_n that_o it_o be_v so_o read_v also_o mat_n 6_o 19_o etc._n etc._n where_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v great_a than_o king_n solomon_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o moth_n and_o cancer_n do_v fret_v and_o consume_v all_o earthly_a treasure_n and_o therefore_o counsel_v we_o with_o most_o wise_a counsel_n to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o ourselves_o in_o heaven_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v fix_v there_o read_v also_o luke_n 12.32.33.34_o and_o chap_n 16_o 8_o 9_o make_v you_o friend_n say_v our_o saviour_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n and_o john_n 6_o 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v give_v unto_o you_o for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v to_o the_o which_o purpose_n consider_v also_o and_o meditate_v diligent_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n paul_n philip_n 3_o 7._o &c_n &c_n and_o verse_n 20.21_o and_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n heb_fw-mi 11.24_o etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o that_o instruction_n which_o saint_n paul_n give_v timotheus_n 2._o ep_v chap_n 2_o verses_z 1.2_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 13._o verse_n and_o second_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n the_o same_o example_n may_v likewise_o well_o serve_v consider_v furthermore_o the_o often_o exhortation_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o this_o chief_a benefit_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v use_v for_o a_o chief_a reason_n to_o move_v every_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n both_o rich_a and_o poor_a magistrate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o duty_n both_o of_o their_o several_a calling_n and_o also_o to_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o common_a in_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n as_o for_o example_n gal_n chap_n 6._o verse_n 7.8_o 9.10_o be_v not_o deceive_v say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v weary_a of_o welldoing_a for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o while_o therefore_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n but_o special_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o 1._o tim_n chap_n 6._o verse_n 17_o 18.19_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o do_v good_a and_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n and_o ready_a to_o distribute_v and_o communicate_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n read_v 1._o pet_n 5.1.2.3.4_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o beseech_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n and_o 1_o tim_n 6.12_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n say_v saint_n paul_n to_o timotheus_n lay_v thou_o hold_v of_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o thou_o be_v also_o call_v etc._n etc._n now_o more_o general_o concern_v all_o christian_n read_v 1._o thes_n 5.8.9.10_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o which_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a etc._n etc._n for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o unto_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o exhort_v you_o one_o another_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o titus_n 2_o 11._o etc._n etc._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v deny_v ungodliness_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o john_n chap_n 3_o verse_n 3_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n purge_v himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n verse_n 20.21_o belove_a edify_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o eternal_a life_n from_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o see_v plain_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o every_o man_n natural_a life_n and_o of_o all_o the_o study_n and_o action_n thereof_o and_o that_o even_o because_o god_n have_v ordain_v we_o to_o this_o everlasting_a life_n and_o not_o without_o very_o just_a &_o weighty_a reason_n see_v as_o be_v touch_v before_o if_o we_o look_v to_o have_v our_o entrance_n and_o eternal_a abide_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v first_o of_o all_o a_o entrance_n and_o some_o continuance_n also_o and_o proceed_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o even_o from_o the_o first_o time_n of_o our_o call_n so_o long_o as_o god_n shall_v of_o his_o goodness_n prolong_v our_o life_n read_v eccles_n 12_o 1._o etc._n etc._n remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 13._o verse_n 24._o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n &c_n &c_n heb_fw-mi 3_o 12.13_o 14._o and_o 2._o pet_n chap_n 2._o verse_n 5.6.7_o 10_o 11._o but_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v this_o perform_v or_o mind_v of_o we_o do_v we_o not_o see_v the_o clean_a contrary_n among_o all_o sort_n and_o estate_n of_o people_n every_o man_n almost_o seek_v after_o worldly_a riches_n and_o honour_n how_o money_n may_v come_v merry_o in_o that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o build_v their_o nest_n on_o high_a etc._n etc._n everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n very_o few_o study_n and_o labour_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n will_v to_o god_n we_o will_v better_o bethink_v ourselves_o of_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o vanity_n of_o riches_n the_o uncertainty_n of_o life_n and_o the_o fearful_a event_n of_o all_o inordinate_a joy_n and_o endeavour_n after_o the_o vain_a thing_n of_o this_o transitory_a world_n read_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o secure_a and_o voluptuous_a rich_a man_n luke_n 12_o 15_o 16._o thou_o fool_n say_v our_o saviour_n this_o night_n will_v they_o take_v away_o thy_o soul_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o chap_n 16_o 19_o etc._n etc._n the_o rich_a man_n die_v and_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n torment_v and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v else_o where_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o he_o lose_v his_o soul_n very_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o natural_a life_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n with_o we_o to_o move_v we_o to_o glorify_v god_n the_o giver_n of_o it_o as_o psal_n 95_o verse_n 6._o and_o ps_n 100_o but_o infinite_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o promise_n and_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o provoke_v we_o hereunto_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o three_o branch_n read_v rom_n 8_o 18._o i_o count_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v unto_o us._n likewise_o 2._o cor_n 4.16_o 17_o 18._o and_o 1_o pet_n 4_o 12_o 13_o 14_o and_o 19_o read_v also_o the_o encouragement_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o all_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 6_o 20_o 23._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n hate_v you_o etc._n etc._n rejoice_v in_o that_o day_n and_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n david_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n wait_v for_o it_o with_o patience_n endure_v many_o affliction_n and_o fight_v many_o a_o battle_n that_o it_o may_v be_v establish_v unto_o he_o
for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o pâ—al_o â—0_n 7_o hear_v o_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n final_o ps_n 95.6.7_o come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n for_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o be_v the_o people_n of_o his_o pasture_n etc._n etc._n but_o proceed_v to_o some_o other_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o comfort_n question_n which_o may_v they_o be_v answer_n from_o this_o comfort_n the_o grace_n of_o faith_n strive_v against_o natural_a infidelity_n and_o distrust_n or_o doubt_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mâ—rcy_n of_o god_n it_o renounce_v all_o selfe-trust_a and_o trust_v in_o any_o creature_n it_o abandon_v all_o self_n love_n and_o vain_a glory_n yea_o and_o all_o inordinate_a love_n of_o any_o creature_n which_o will_v hinder_v or_o impair_v our_o love_n towards_o our_o god_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n it_o delight_v itself_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o labour_v after_o the_o own_o growth_n and_o increase_n it_o make_v every_o true_a believer_n willing_a and_o ready_a bold_o to_o profess_v his_o faith_n yea_o even_o before_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n though_o if_o need_v so_o require_v it_o be_v to_o the_o peril_n and_o â—â—sse_n of_o their_o life_n final_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n work_v by_o love_n and_o be_v to_o the_o power_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o beneficial_a and_o helpful_a to_o every_o christian_a brother_n and_o sister_n as_o they_o themselves_o find_v all_o succour_n and_o help_v from_o god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n thâ—t_a tâ—â—_n fâ—tâ—â—s_v at_o war_n with_o infidelity_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o â—â—e_z man_n in_o the_o gospel_n lord_n say_v he_o i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n mark_n â—â—â—_o and_o by_o the_o prâ—â—er_a â—f_n the_o more_o choice_n disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n lâ—â—e_n 17.5_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n read_v also_o psal_n 42_o and_o psal_n 43._o david_n be_v in_o earne_a comâ—â—te_n against_o his_o temptation_n of_o unbelief_n that_o it_o renounce_v all_o selfe-trust_a read_v â—_o cor._n 1_o 9_o likewise_o all_o trust_n in_o creature_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n evident_o show_v as_o psal_n 25._o 1_o and_o 31_o 1._o and_o every_o where_n that_o faith_n strive_v against_o self-love_n read_v galla._n 5._o verse_n 6._o and_o against_o vain_a glory_n as_o against_o a_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o truâ—_n faith_n john_n 5.44_o for_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v to_o the_o ambitious_a pharisy_n who_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o a_o other_o and_o do_v not_o seek_v the_o honour_n which_o come_v of_o god_n alone_o it_o sâ—r_v uâ—â—h_o also_o against_o all_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o creature_n because_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n 1._o john_n 2.15_o that_o faith_n delight_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o seek_v after_o the_o own_o increase_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o allege_a may_v confirm_v as_o also_o the_o excellent_a estimation_n which_o they_o have_v hereof_o above_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n philip._n 3_o 7._o â—_o read_v also_o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n â—4_n and_o isai_n 43_o 10._o that_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o profess_v and_o utter_v itself_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v consider_v from_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o this_o behalf_n 1._o ep_v 3_o 14_o 15_o 16_o and_o ch_n 4_o 16_o 19_o and_o the_o same_o be_v plentiful_o confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o thousand_o and_o ten_o the sand_n of_o hoâ—y_a martyr_n who_o have_v not_o regard_v their_o life_n to_o that_o endeâ—â—ead_n also_o 2._o cor._n 4_o 13_o etc._n etc._n final_o touch_v that_o love_n which_o every_o true_a believer_n bear_v to_o hiâ—_n christian_n brethren_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o god_n read_v james_n 1.14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 1_o 27._o read_v also_o 1_o john_n 4_o 7_o 8_o 20_o 21_o and_o chap._n â—_o 1_o these_o be_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o duty_n question_n now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o be_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v eternal_a everlasting_a and_o most_o holy_a answer_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n from_o that_o comfort_n which_o the_o eternal_a everlasting_a and_o most_o holy_a be_v of_o god_n yield_v unto_o it_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o infinite_a difference_n and_o inequality_n betwixt_o he_o and_o all_o other_o yea_o even_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o his_o creature_n whether_o man_n or_o angel_n who_o as_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n of_o god_n so_o they_o be_v either_o mortal_a as_o man_n here_o in_o this_o world_n or_o else_o they_o have_v their_o immortality_n only_o from_o he_o as_o angel_n from_o their_o first_o creation_n and_o as_o the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v it_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o further_a also_o see_v we_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o receive_v our_o being_n and_o life_n &_o all_o that_o we_o have_v from_o god_n faith_n do_v likewise_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o bind_a duty_n of_o all_o mankind_n who_o he_o have_v endue_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n both_o to_o employ_v themselves_o and_o also_o to_o use_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v through_o his_o goodness_n enjoy_v so_o as_o he_o may_v have_v the_o whole_a honour_n and_o glory_n thereof_o moreover_o faith_n look_v for_o immortality_n from_o the_o eternal_a and_o immortal_a god_n provoke_v every_o true_a believer_n the_o more_o serious_o to_o follow_v after_o peace_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o none_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v us._n heb._n 12_o 14._o final_o faith_n look_v for_o immortality_n endure_v with_o patience_n all_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n account_v the_o great_a of_o they_o and_o those_o also_o of_o long_a continuance_n to_o be_v but_o eight_o and_o momentary_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o most_o excellent_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n the_o which_o it_o do_v comfortable_o look_v and_o wait_v for_o proof_n explication_n anâ—_n proof_n it_o be_v undoubted_o true_a according_a to_o that_o profession_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o of_o himself_o 2._o cor_fw-la 4.17_o 18._o and_o heb_fw-mi 10.34_o and_o therefore_o much_o less_o will_v true_a believer_n sell_v their_o birthright_n as_o profane_v esave_o do_v prefer_v the_o transitory_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n as_o it_o follow_v record_v in_o the_o same_o chap._n read_v also_o levit_fw-la 11_o 44_o and_o ch_n 19_o 2_o &_o ch_z 20_o 7_o 8._o &_o 1_o thes_n 4_o 3._o &_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 15_o 16._o read_v also_o mal._n 2_o 11._o where_o be_v set_v down_o a_o earnest_a reproof_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o they_o profane_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v love_v and_o reverence_v and_o thâ—t_o all_o whosoever_o have_v reason_n and_o understance_a by_o the_o gracious_a gift_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o employ_v themselves_o with_o their_o understanding_n memory_n etc._n etc._n and_o use_v all_o thing_n else_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v evident_a from_o that_o conclusion_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n rom._n 11_o 36._o insomuch_o as_o of_o he_o to_o wit_n as_o from_o the_o author_n and_o through_o he_o as_o the_o disposer_n and_o governor_n and_o for_o he_o that_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n be_v all_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n &_o scope_n of_o all_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o and_o above_o all_o as_o faith_n do_v just_o and_o dutiful_o acknowledge_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n iâ—_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o often_o exhort_v and_o that_o it_o do_v also_o so_o often_o praise_n god_n in_o his_o glorious_a name_n jehovah_n and_o in_o his_o name_n jah_n use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o read_v ex._n 15_o 3._o &_o ps_n 68_o 4._o &_o in_o the_o title_n of_o many_o psalm_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o word_n halleluiah_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n read_v also_o isay_n 26.4_o wherâ—_n this_o eternity_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n express_v in_o the_o name_n jah_n lâ—rd_n haleluia_o praise_v you_o the_o lâ—rd_n and_o jehovah_n be_v note_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n final_o that_o we_o may_v end_v with_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o be_v first_o mention_v in_o the_o answer_n read_v ps_n 102.23_o he_o abate_v my_o strength_n in_o the_o way_n and_o shorten_v my_o day_n and_o i_o say_v
mischief_n practise_v even_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o creator_n death_n the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o death_n as_o the_o most_o wicked_a practice_n of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v name_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o at_o any_o time_n and_o that_o it_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o crucify_a man_n how_o abject_a &_o of_o how_o vile_a account_n or_o appearance_n soever_o and_o by_o this_o move_n yield_v faithful_a obedience_n to_o he_o to_o the_o reproof_n of_o his_o persecutor_n as_o unto_o the_o creator_n thereof_o without_o who_o nothing_o be_v make_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v john_n 1.3_o and_o furthermore_o by_o this_o move_n as_o it_o be_v by_o groan_v it_o complain_v unto_o god_n that_o it_o do_v unwilling_o sustain_v and_o nourish_v so_o wicked_a and_o mischievous_a a_o people_n and_o therefore_o do_v as_o it_o be_v entreat_v leave_n that_o it_o may_v swallow_v they_o up_o into_o the_o bottomless_a gulf_n of_o it_o as_o it_o do_v corah_n and_o dathan_n of_o old_a num._n 16.31_o insomuch_o as_o here_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a moses_n be_v in_o hand_n and_o of_o another_o altogether_o differ_v from_o moses_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o a_o crime_n far_o more_o detestable_a than_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o moses_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n not_o long_o after_o the_o earth_n vomit_v out_o these_o man_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o roman_n destroy_v they_o moreover_o this_o land_n abundant_o bless_v of_o god_n with_o very_o great_a blessing_n and_o special_o with_o extraordinary_a fruitfulness_n by_o the_o move_n of_o itself_o give_v witness_n to_o that_o horrible_a change_n whereunto_o it_o fall_v it_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_a transform_v into_o a_o desert_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v strew_v with_o brimstone_n and_o salt_n even_o as_o moses_n many_o age_n since_o have_v very_o express_o prophesy_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v deut._n chap._n 29._o verse_n 23._o read_v also_o psal_n 107.34_o loe_o this_o be_v the_o sermon_n which_o the_o earth_n make_v then_o to_o every_o one_o of_o that_o most_o deaf_a auditory_a but_o since_o that_o time_n what_o nation_n be_v there_o where_o it_o have_v not_o preach_v the_o same_o and_o that_o also_o in_o a_o more_o sharp_a manner_n for_o how_o many_o city_n have_v be_v overthrow_v yea_o how_o many_o country_n have_v be_v swallow_v up_o even_o in_o our_o remembrance_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o such_o earthquake_n and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o go_v far_o off_o be_v not_o this_o church_n wherein_o we_o come_v together_o as_o also_o the_o whole_a city_n shake_v yea_o and_o the_o whole_a country_n near_o unto_o we_o for_o fifty_o mile_n in_o compass_n have_v it_o not_o tremble_v a_o few_o year_n since_o under_o the_o weight_n of_o so_o many_o huge_a and_o high_a mountain_n remain_v even_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o albeit_o gâ—d_n have_v spare_v we_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o spare_v all_o nor_o deal_v so_o favourable_o with_o they_o for_o behold_v not_o very_o long_o ago_o half_a of_o the_o city_n of_o vienna_n in_o the_o country_n of_o austria_n a_o foretresse_fw-mi of_o these_o christian_n part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v overthrow_v and_o yet_o who_o be_v move_v in_o himself_o who_o tremble_v to_o be_v short_a who_o learn_v to_o be_v wise_a from_o the_o example_n oâ—_n other_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o the_o tremble_a of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n preach_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o all_o sin_n and_o namely_o against_o the_o most_o blockish_a and_o hard_a heart_a jew_n who_o the_o most_o fearful_a spectacle_n of_o the_o most_o grievous_a suffering_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n can_v not_o cause_v to_o fear_v though_o they_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o their_o sin_n i_o mean_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o do_v according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o he_o moreover_o the_o earth_n by_o this_o tremble_a acknowledge_v and_o testify_v that_o this_o crucify_a man_n be_v the_o only_a true_a messiah_n so_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o no_o doubt_n it_o do_v therewithal_o give_v to_o understand_v as_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v most_o mighty_o for_o ever_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n proper_o to_o the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o by_o accident_n that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o reprobate_a to_o their_o most_o fearful_a and_o eternal_a condemnation_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o both_o by_o pprophecy_n aforehand_o hag._n 2.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o by_o faithful_a record_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v upon_o it_o as_o heb._n 12.26_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n say_v i_o will_v move_v all_o nation_n &_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shalâ—_n come_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o as_o every_o strange_a thing_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n eclipse_n appear_v of_o comet_n death_n of_o prince_n earthquake_n etc._n etc._n do_v cause_n we_o to_o expect_v strange_a thing_n to_o follow_v why_o shall_v we_o not_o consider_v from_o the_o unwonted_a quake_a of_o the_o earth_n together_o with_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o other_o strange_a accident_n at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o every_o one_o apart_o and_o much_o rather_o all_o joint_o together_o be_v token_n of_o strange_a consequence_n or_o thing_n to_o follow_v as_o also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n immediate_o upon_o the_o same_o even_o to_o this_o day_n since_o the_o cleave_v of_o the_o rock_n anâ—_n throw_v oâ—en_o the_o heavy_a cover_n of_o the_o sepulcher_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mightâ—e_n ea_fw-la thquake_n wherewith_o god_n at_o this_o time_n shuck_v the_o earth_n itâ—m_o a_o memorable_a judgement_n of_o god_n ten_o year_n beâ—ore_o the_o preacher_n preach_v this_o doctri_fw-la e_fw-la the_o which_o he_o set_v down_o in_o write_v about_o twelve_o year_n since_o and_o for_o a_o further_a declaration_n thereof_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o sermon_n even_o that_o which_o the_o cleave_v of_o the_o rock_n and_o stone_n do_v preach_v for_o this_o as_o beza_n well_o say_v be_v a_o very_a special_a circumstance_n not_o light_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o very_a rock_n be_v cleave_v by_o the_o earthquake_n and_o that_o not_o to_o yield_v forth_o plenty_n of_o water_n as_o once_o they_o do_v in_o the_o desert_n through_o the_o exceed_a great_a mercy_n of_o god_n exod._n 17.6_o but_o contrariwise_o to_o commence_v a_o sore_a action_n against_o this_o sturdie-hard-hearted_n and_o incorrigible_a wicked_a people_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v else_o be_v not_o say_v beza_n the_o rock_n before_o our_o eye_n ten_o year_n since_o cleave_v asunder_o the_o which_o we_o will_v have_v think_v can_v not_o have_v be_v sunder_v be_v they_o not_o role_v and_o tumble_v more_o than_o a_o whole_a mile_n bâ—eaking_v down_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o their_o way_n with_o such_o force_n as_o one_o will_v not_o think_v and_o for_o conclusion_n o_o how_o horrible_a a_o sight_n be_v it_o do_v they_o not_o overwhelm_v dwell_v house_n meadow_n vineyard_n field_n man_n woman_n child_n cattle_n and_o all_o yea_o and_o all_o this_o fell_a upon_o they_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v report_v of_o they_o of_o who_o that_o may_v true_o be_v say_v which_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o people_n of_o his_o time_n concern_v those_o upon_o who_o the_o tower_n of_o siâ—oam_n fâ—ll_o and_o press_v they_o to_o death_n luke_n 13.4_o so_o then_o we_o want_v not_o preacher_n no_o not_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o their_o own_o nature_n want_v sense_n beside_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v daily_o beat_v into_o our_o ear_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o conscience_n itself_o do_v night_n and_o day_n tell_v we_o of_o but_o we_o have_v neither_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v so_o that_o it_o remain_v only_o that_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n so_o long_a time_n despise_v of_o we_o be_v in_o horrible_a manner_n execute_v upon_o we_o while_o the_o earth_n groan_v under_o our_o foot_n crave_v judgement_n and_o vengeance_n from_o god_n against_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n wait_v even_o witn_v sigh_n for_o that_o last_o day_n rom._n 8.20_o in_o the_o which_o
all_o thing_n shall_v be_v restore_v act_n 3.21_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2._o pet._n 3.13_o apoc._n 21.5_o well_o therefore_o brethren_n say_v beza_n let_v we_o change_v ourselves_o betimes_o lest_o otherwise_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n bring_v a_o change_n upon_o us._n let_v we_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a take_v unto_o we_o that_o contrite_a and_o humble_a heart_n which_o have_v through_o the_o very_a long_a suffering_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v once_o true_o and_o unfeigned_o say_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o prophet_n o_o eternal_a god_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o anger_n neither_o chastise_v i_o in_o thy_o wrath_n o_o that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o this_o mind_n the_o last_o of_o these_o extraordinary_a preacher_n be_v death_n itself_o the_o which_o though_o of_o the_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v more_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a 34._o in_o fine_a hom._n 33._o &_o in_o principio_fw-la hom._n 34._o yet_o say_v beza_n the_o sermon_n thereof_o be_v far_o more_o clear_a and_o notable_a than_o the_o rest_n for_o this_o have_v proclaim_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o shrill_a voice_n that_o the_o man_n crucify_v who_o his_o enemy_n think_v that_o they_o have_v overthrow_v do_v by_o death_n even_o slay_v death_n itself_o and_o that_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o those_o hook_a and_o clasp_a bond_n wherewith_o it_o hold_v the_o dead_a bind_v be_v loosen_v itself_o be_v constrain_v as_o it_o be_v by_o open_v the_o very_a chap_n of_o the_o grave_n to_o let_v go_v the_o pray_v as_o though_o it_o shall_v say_v go_v forth_o you_o captive_n even_o when_o you_o think_v good_a yourselves_o and_o if_o say_v beza_n we_o do_v examine_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n very_o diligent_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o this_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n do_v first_o of_o all_o continue_v the_o three_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n mention_v in_o this_o story_n and_o after_o this_o the_o night_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o then_o also_o all_o that_o night_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o day_n until_o he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n rise_v again_o and_o these_o also_o who_o grave_n be_v lay_v open_a with_o he_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o these_o more_o afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o open_n yea_o this_o so_o long_o lie_v open_a of_o the_o grave_n immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n preach_v evident_o to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o stark_o deaf_a and_o stone_n blind_a as_o we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o this_o most_o satisfactory_a and_o meritorious_a death_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o power_n of_o death_n hell_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n itself_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v not_o in_o vain_a luke_n 19.40_o if_o these_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v cry_v for_o the_o earth_n and_o stone_n and_o grave_n and_o â—he_v heaven_n have_v cry_v out_o a_o loud_a as_o we_o have_v see_v so_o soon_o as_o our_o saviour_n cease_v his_o speech_n and_o note_v that_o by_o all_o those_o grave_n and_o reverend_a work_n god_n do_v most_o fearful_o rebuke_v the_o most_o wicked_a practice_n of_o the_o beholder_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o their_o mock_n and_o scorn_v of_o â—im_n hitherto_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o do_v more_o immediate_o accompany_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n now_o we_o haste_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v more_o removed_o and_o successive_o follow_v even_o to_o the_o take_v down_o of_o his_o body_n from_o the_o cross_n these_o also_o may_v we_o well_o call_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o beside_o they_o be_v not_o so_o immediate_o accompany_v his_o death_n but_o somewhat_o further_o remoove_v they_o be_v also_o working_n in_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o not_o in_o those_o that_o be_v unreasonable_a yea_o and_o without_o sense_n as_o be_v the_o former_a of_o the_o subject_n as_o we_o may_v say_v wherein_o these_o effect_n utter_v themselves_o in_o their_o diverse_a manner_n of_o work_v we_o have_v five_o sort_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o first_o be_v the_o centurion_n that_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o his_o soldier_n in_o general_a or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o second_o be_v the_o multitude_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o likewise_o general_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o three_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v best_a affect_v towards_o he_o the_o four_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v worst_a affect_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o five_o sort_n be_v those_o special_a soldier_n who_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a have_v the_o take_n down_o of_o his_o body_n from_o the_o cross_n commit_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o same_o to_o who_o also_o we_o must_v add_v that_o one_o soldier_n who_o of_o voluntary_a wantonness_n or_o rather_o of_o a_o licentious_a cruelty_n but_o yet_o not_o without_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n as_o after_o we_o shall_v see_v above_o all_o usual_a custom_n thrust_v he_o into_o the_o side_n with_o his_o spear_n of_o these_o several_a sort_n let_v we_o therefore_o inquire_v in_o order_n and_o first_o of_o the_o centurion_n and_o his_o soldier_n more_o general_o consider_v concern_v who_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n now_o say_v luke_n chap._n 23.47_o when_o the_o centurion_n see_v what_o be_v do_v he_o glorify_v god_n say_v of_o a_o surety_n this_o man_n be_v just_a the_o evangelist_n mark_n write_v of_o this_o point_n thus_o chap._n 15._o verse_n 39_o now_o when_o the_o centurion_n who_o stand_v over_o against_o he_o see_v that_o he_o thus_o cry_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o saint_n matthew_n chap._n 27.54_o he_o join_v to_o the_o centurion_n those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o these_o word_n when_o the_o centurion_n say_v he_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o watch_v jesus_n see_v and_o feel_v the_o earthquake_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v they_o fear_v great_o say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n explication_n explication_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a true_a report_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n and_o that_o also_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n compare_v together_o whereby_o we_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o full_o and_o perfect_o understand_v this_o point_n and_o that_o three_o way_n first_o touch_v the_o person_n affect_v who_o they_o be_v for_o though_o luke_n and_o mark_v mention_v the_o centurion_n alone_o as_o the_o chief_a yet_o matthew_n express_v his_o band_n also_o second_o touch_v the_o cause_n whereby_o they_o be_v affect_v not_o only_o as_o mark_n say_v for_o that_o our_o saviour_n die_v in_o a_o strange_a manner_n that_o be_v not_o aâ—_n a_o bird_n if_o a_o man_n may_v so_o speak_v in_o this_o case_n but_o as_o a_o lion_n utter_v forth_o a_o mighty_a voice_n but_o also_o as_o matthew_n and_o luke_n do_v further_o declare_v because_o he_o feel_v the_o earthquake_n and_o see_v the_o other_o strange_a thing_n that_o fall_v out_o such_o as_o be_v the_o darkness_n before_o and_o like_a enough_o the_o cleave_v of_o some_o stone_n obseve_v also_o no_o doubt_n the_o constancy_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o word_n whereby_o they_o declare_v how_o effectual_o they_o be_v for_o the_o time_n affect_v and_o move_v for_o not_o only_o do_v the_o centurion_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n say_v he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n as_o saint_n luke_n say_v but_o he_o say_v also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n mark_n testifi_v neither_o do_v he_o alone_o say_v thus_o but_o his_o company_n also_o be_v strike_v with_o greaâ—_n fear_n consent_v to_o the_o same_o and_o so_o at_o once_o condemn_v â—otâ—_n the_o jew_n and_o pilate_n and_o their_o own_o unjust_a proceed_n against_o he_o thus_o beneficial_a as_o we_o see_v the_o conference_n and_o compare_v of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v but_o here_o we_o can_v